Tumgik
#Y'ALL FLOOR ME EVERY SINGLE TIME
hoshigray · 8 months
Note
i fucking love ur writing sm mamas!
anyway. Toji making reader pregnant cause toji found out that reader loves kids <33333
It’s fine if you don’t want to. Anyway love you and your writing darling . 🎐
No, noonie, stop bc like, are you in my brain or smthn!!?? I was thinking about this exact prompt for a long while, and I see this appear in my inbox??! Well, well, *cracks knuckles* you've just given me the perfect opportunity mwahahahaha!!! This has been in my drafts for a minute, but I'm glad it's finally done! And omg tysm for loving me and my stuff, honey!! Hope I make ya proud with this one :') ilysm ♡
Also, I'm mixing in another request into this one since it's a pretty small request (reader sucking on Toji's Adam's apple as he pounds you), plus it makes things easier for me in terms of writing out stuff. Hope that's okay with the other requester; if not, my apologies!ヾ(。﹏。)ノ゙And btw, tysm for 1.6k followers, y'all!! Love every single one of you~☆
Cw: Toji x fem! reader - explicit content, so minors DNI - mating press - Daddy kink - fingering (f! receiving) - breeding - unprotected sex (PSA: wrap it up, or get the fuck up!!) - reader skips the pill - fluff at the end bc why not - pregnancy (test at the end) - pet names (angel, baby, darlin', good girl, mama, sweetie) - oral fixation/reader sucking on Toji's adam's apple - the reader has stretch marks on their body bc I said so - praise - overstimulation - clitoral play (sucking & swiping). Wc: 3.4k
Tumblr media Tumblr media
Toji, by all means, was not a man deserving of children.
His terrible childhood and upbringing have molded him into an emotionless and reserved person who only feels as though the only person he needs to look out for and care for is himself.
So when the premise of children came to him, he wouldn't give it the time of day. That is until he ends up having youths of his own. Even then, he would do the bare minimum of taking care of them — food, clothes, shelter, and taking or picking them up from school. And to top it off, his job wasn't befitting of a father — a hitman going mission to mission for money that he used to spend for himself, now going to the needs of his kids.
Toji knew Tsumiki and Megumi were better off without a father like him. Fatherhood (or children in general, for that matter) is no easy task, and it's clearly one he's not good at.
But all that changed when you came into the picture.
Never had he seen his kids warm up to someone, an outsider, so quick. Even when he mentioned his children to you at the beginning of your relationship, you didn't falter and happily wished to meet them. And the day you finally did was the day everything became a lot brighter for the entire Fushiguro family.
Not only did Tsumiki and Megumi come to trust you with every visit, but their adoration for you grew tenfold the more you were involved in their lives. And all Toji could do was watch you do your magic, whether it be watching animal documentaries with Megumi, making flower crowns with Tsumiki, or playing with them and the other kids at the nearby park.
And the most impressive part about it all was you teaching and including him in how he could get more involved with his youngsters. Now, his kids are closer to him than ever, going so far as Megumi clapping back on his father's snarky comments and Tsumiki having the man play tea parties (to his dismay, but whatever to makes his little girl happy).
It wouldn't have been possible if he hadn't had you around. You were just such a breath of fresh air to him and any child that came your way. Attentive and caring to the young ones as if you were a natural at mimicking the maternal role. He knew you'd be a great mother to any child, especially your own.
It was that thought alone that made Toji think about you having children. Or better yet, having a child with him. Making you pregnant with his baby. Making you his.
Toji walks down the stairs after putting his son and daughter to bed, his heavy footsteps beating the wooden floor beneath him with every step. He then enters the kitchen area, where he sees you washing the dishes from today's dinner after putting the food in the fridge.
When you notice his presence, you look up and offer a charming smile in his direction, your face illuminated beautifully by the ceiling kitchen lights that the image almost blinds him.
"Hey there." Your voice is always sweet to his ears, still smiling even when you turn back to washing dishes. "The kids?"
"Just finished puttin' 'em to bed," your eyes stay at the sink, but you can feel his heavy footsteps come from beside you. "But they said I suck at tellin' bedtime stories."
Your giggle is heard through the noise of dishes clacking on the rack. "Well, maybe you're not using cartoon voices like I told you to. They like it."
"Yeah, no, I'm not doin' that shit." You chuckle some more at his complaint, and he grabs a dry cloth to dry up dishes from the rack.
It's quiet between you, but Toji will sneak glances at you while you work through the dirty plates. His thoughts from before return, and all he can think about is you with a swollen belly.
The mere idea of having you bear his child fogs his brain. Witnessing your body change and expand with the growth of your little one within you, it's too much for his mind to indulge in.
The more he thinks about it, the crazier and hornier his mind goes. Unable to function suitably, Toji sighs heavily through his nose and places the dish and dry cloth on the countertop.
You notice him make his way behind you, his hands traveling down to your hips as his chin rests atop your head. But you pay him no mind and continue with your task. "Hey, darlin'."
The nickname has you hum to him, eyes focused on the soapy sponge and plate in your hands while your ears wait for him to continue. "Yes, Toji?"
He doesn't reply instantly, roaming his large palms up and down your waist and hips instead. "Ya know I love the hell outta you, right?" He goes on when you nod. "Always takin' care of me and lovin' me. But that love also goes to my lil squirts." A smile creeps in on his scarred lips as you giggle at his way of referring to his children. "It's just crazy to me how you're able to have 'em follow y'r every step, yet I can't even get a hug or smile before they leave for school unless I remind them."
"Well, maybe if their father didn't always bully and call them 'squirts' and 'brats' all day, they would show you some love."
"Shut up," Toji flicks water from the faucet onto your face, forcing you to laugh more from your teasing. His heart swoons from your laughter, having you sway side to side with his body behind you. "But I mean it; you're so good with kids. Makes me wonder how come you never had y'r own yet."
"I just love kids." It was a simple answer. "Plus, I never really had time to care for a child. Got work and stuff, you know. And besides, I practically treat Tsumiki and Megumi like my kids."
"Mmm," he replies aimlessly.
"However," you resume while placing a wet bowl on the rack. "I wouldn't mind having a little one of my own. Now that I'm pretty comfortable with where I'm at in life, I'd love to have a little baby to share it with."
Toji lets your words sink in before saying anything. Now that he sees where you stand on the topic, finally, he can voice his opinion.
"Y/n..." he treads carefully with the words he's about to say. "I've been thinkin' about somethin'."
"Thinking about what?" You can't deny the uneasy atmosphere with Toji's mysteriousness, yet you listen as you turn off the sink faucet.
The two of you stop swaying your bodies with each other. "How 'bout we have a baby?"
Your body goes rigid at the question, and breathing subsides as your mind goes rampant with reflections too fast to comprehend. He wants a child—another child!? With me??!
"Like, right now?" The only question that escaped your lips, your voice hushed to a whisper. No one else is here in the space but you two, although the talk you're having right now feels virtually forbidden to the tongue.
"Doesn't have to be right now," Toji moves his head to your shoulder, his hushed, gruff voice clear to your ears. "But as long as it's with you, one more kid won't hurt, right?"
And your breath hitches when a hand finds its way to the surface of your stomach, his fingers lightly teasing with the flesh of your abdomen. He places his lips on your neck, and you bite your bottom lip to repress a whimper. "Mmmm, why do you want more?" You still press him with questions despite almost dissolving into his kisses. "You already have a gorgeous girl—"
"I wan' have your girl." He murmurs softly to your ear before lightly biting the lobe, and a moan slips past you.
"A-And...a beautiful boy..."
"I want your boy."
"Toji, please," you surprise the older man by turning your body to face him fully, eyes surveying his. "This is no joke! Just because I don't have my own kid doesn't mean—"
You're silenced when Toji brings a hand to your cheek, cupping a side of your face. "I'm not jokin', sweetie. I know I'm not the best dad in the world — hell, I'm pretty lousy at it. But you," he leans forward while you instinctively go backward, hitting the sink behind you. "You're basically a mother to mine and a real damn good one, too. And since ya said things are good now, why don't I make you a parent fr' real."
"Toji—"
"Like I said: it doesn't have to be today or tomorrow. But as long as it's you," his thumb brushes your cheek as he looks deep into your eyes. "Let me give ya a baby, angel."
All you can do is look into his emerald orbs that examine you for a response. The silence between you two is accompanied by the ticking sounds of the clock on the kitchen wall. And after a few seconds, you sigh and place a hand on the big one caressing your cheek.
"If I say yes," your reply has his brows lifted. "Will you give me foot massages and a bowl of ramen at three in the morning and not be a bitch about it when I ask?"
Toji gives you a smile, his scarred lip tugged upwards. And you return one to him as he kisses your forehead.
"Works fr' me."
This is how the two of you end up in the bedroom; the ceiling lights toned down to a low shade, clothes discarded on the cold wooden floor, and the sound of lips smacking fills the silence.
"Mmmm, Daddy..." You whimper through the kisses, your hands find purchase on his strong shoulders, and you yelp when he bites your lip. His lips gradually embark downwards to your neck clavicle. Kisses and light suck to your nipples make you hum in pleasure, and a gasp prompts out when his teeth graze the bud of your soft mounds.
A hand sneaks between your legs and nestles in between the lips of your southern entrance, his big fingers enter inside with the use of the soapy fluid of your cunt, and you wail from the contact while he sucks on your breast.
"Such a good girl, angel." He lets go of your nipple to coax you, his mouth sucking your skin as his mouth continues its journey south. More licks on your body feel hot, kisses placed on every stretch mark he comes across. And he stops when he passes your tummy, coming up to see the view of his digits pushing to and fro inside your leaking chasm. "My fingers feelin' good, mama?"
"Yesssss," you hiss, eyes sewn shut to concentrate on the pleasurable sensation in your slit. He chuckles at your delighted expression before he leans down to suck on your clit, earning a shriek from your puffy lips. "Stoooop, I-I'm too sensitive—Ahhaaaannn!!"
He releases your tender bud from his mouth after placing a chaste kiss on it. "Sorry, baby, gotta have you nice and wet fr' me." He sucks and laps around on your wetness for a few more minutes before withdrawing his mouth from your leaky chasm, substituting his tongue with his big fingers to swipe on your clitoris. Broken sobs seep out from you. "Cummin' on my fingers and tongue, that's my girl."
The throbbing commotion between your legs has your ears ringing and your head pulsing. You've already come three times for thirty minutes. He's such a greedy man, but whatever it takes for you to prep for him.
Speaking of which, Toji props your legs onto his shoulders while aligning his cock to your folds, lathering the girth with your juices. Your heart beats irregularly with anticipation on the rise, a position you're all too familiar with. Toji sees you gawking at his glans kissing your folds, and he sneers salaciously. "Ready, sweetie?"
You give him a smile even through entering your lustful haze. "Skipped the pill and everything, Daddy." And with a kiss on your cheek, Toji wastes no time and pushes his length into you with every inhale you take. And the both of you moan when the cockhead slides right into your vulva. Every inch of his dick descends into you, making you full of his size, and whimpers fail to be suppressed as he scrapes your velvety walls deliciously.
After letting you adapt to him, his hips start with a slow rhythm for you to properly situate yourself with the mating press. However, with how you're gripping around him, it doesn't take long for him to quicken his pace. Soft wails soon become stifled squeals with the bite of your lips from the growing cadence, and your eyes begin to water when the underside of his shaft grazes your inner walls.
But when the tip of his cock finally touches your cervix, a choked scream sneaks past your restraint. And Toji chortles. "Mmmmm, that's what I wanna hear." He grinds his pelvis deep into your cunt, resulting in forced squeaks from your tongue.
"Ahhhnnn! Daddy, please—Oh, Jesus," It hurts to think when Toji accurately jabs your delicate cervix, tears streaming down your pretty cheeks. "Oh, God, it's too much, too mu—Oooohh!!"
"I know, darlin', I know." He comes down to your face, yet his pace does not falter. His speed increases and becomes harsher by the second, and your head pounds hard with every rut. You nibble on his neck, sucking on his Adam's apple as he drills his dick into you. "Nnnngh, so tight on me, mama. Gonna make me go crazy."
As if he wasn't going crazier already with the erratic rut of his hips. Driving his cock deep inside and the sound of his balls smacking your folds is all you can hear. Your face is now entirely hot, matching the tingling sensation of skin slapped together between your legs. You dare to peek down to see the union of your sexes, Toji's member now harboring a white ring near the base. Strings of your slick and his spit keep you two connected during this moment, and more incoherent shrieks are pulled from your throat.
"Nnnaaaaa, ahhhaaaa!!! D-Daddy, please!!" While there's uncertainty about whether your pleas will be heard, you still express yourself to him. "It's coming, it's coming! I'm gonna cum, gonna cummmm!! Nnnmmph!!" And when he comes down to you with his complete weight caging you in, the pressure of his body has you submit to him completely.
"Yeah, wanna cum on Daddy's dick." He says with his condescending, guttural tone that almost makes you melt onto the satin sheets beneath you. "G' ahead, mama—Hmmph! Make a nice mess while I finish here..." His strokes become ever intenser than before; his length brushes your inner walls, and continuous pokes to your cervix prompt your orgasm to climb faster. And you soon fall into a wave of pure ecstasy, your cunt clamping around him desperately while your body trembles.
And Toji is forced to fall into a release of his own when the walls of your slit contract around him, spilling into you with the flex of his abdomen. His sweaty body is on top of yours, and your breathing matches his as you two experience each crescendo.
Heavy exhales sync as you two calm down within your intimate embrace. Your mind slowly returns from its foggy state with the calm atmosphere soothing your body, and your quivers now subsided while the older man lays kisses and sucks on your neck. But it comes to a halt when a sudden yelp comes from your swollen lips because he thrusts into you again, even with your vulva being extremely sensitive.
He lifts his head from the crook of your neck, and it's not to your surprise that he has a smirk on that dumb, handsome face of his. His lips curled to where his teeth peek from under his scar. "Ya know I gotta fuck you more than once, right, sweetie? Make sure you're all filled up 'n all."
You suck your teeth with furrowed brows, but a smile comes up with breathless giggles. "I'm telling you, Mr. Fushiguro, you're most definitely treating me to daily foot massages when I get pregnant."
"Whatever you say," he shuts your threats with a kiss on your soft lips. "My pretty darlin'..."
⋆⁺。˚⋆˙‧₊✩₊‧˙⋆˚。⁺⋆
Toji twiddles with something in his hand while you lay on his chest in the shared bedroom. The kids were taking a nap after coming from school, leaving the two of you to enjoy the leisure of each other's company.
But today was a different day compared to any other. Because even if you two are looking at the television with the old rom-com displayed, neither of you is actually watching. Too busy distracted with the smiles plastered on your faces to care for what's on the screen. The only thing corrupting your minds is a matter that has you two in glee after a week of anticipation and mutual work.
The man peers at his hand to look at the object between Toji's fingers. Nothing but a pink and white stick — a pregnancy test. And at the center of the device conveyed two red lines, the signature implication that you were indeed with a child. His child.
"Hey, Toji," the call of his name has him look down at you, still facing the television despite your attention not wholly on it. "What do you think they are?"
"Hmm?" It takes a few seconds for it to click until he notices your hand brushing around your belly. He chuckles. "I'm hopin' for a girl. Wan' 'em to look and act like you."
You hum aimlessly at his answer before you berate him with more of your thoughts. "What if it's a boy? I think it'd be cute to have another mini-you running around the house."
"Nah, one mini-me is enough, and he already talks back to me like he's a teen." You giggle at the light sour face he shows and his complaints about Megumi. "Besides, I don't want another me. I'm already a lousy dad, and I didn't have the best childhood. I wouldn't want you to deal with a child that's exactly like me..."
Silence ensues with the answer; it's the only response you deem appropriate. That was the case until you say what was next on your mind.
"Toji, I'm sure your upbringing wasn't the best because people weren't there for you when you needed them. And although that's shaped you into the man I love, even I wouldn't want you to go through all that for a second time." You can feel the weight of his green eyes on you while you speak, though you don't turn to face him. "Nevertheless, times are different. You have me to love and care for you now—you and your beautiful children. You might not be the best dad in the world, but you've done a great job taking care of them."
"Thanks to you." He interrupts you, and you laugh.
"Yes, thanks to me. And because you have me, this little one won't be going through what you went through. I promise you, you're not alone in this. Because I'm pretty scared as this is my first pregnancy. But that's okay since I have you to take care of me. I'll be there to help you, and you'll be there to help me. As long as that's true, we'll do just fine."
Taken aback by your response, the older man turns to the pregnancy test still in his hand. The more he looks at the device, the more he ponders what you said. And a small smile creeps up on him, coming to a decision himself. At this point, it doesn't matter what the sex of the child will be to him. What warms his heart is that you promise to be by his side, helping him watch your little one — his child — his family grow as the days and years pass.
"Now," your voice brings him back to the present, whipping his head back to you. "I can't say the same if we end up with twins. Because you'll just have to deal with one while I have the other."
Toji puts the pregnancy test on the nightstand and goes for your nose to pinch it. "Fuckin' kid, who told you were funny, huh?" Your laughter only fuels him to mess with you more, but that's okay. He's smiling at your silliness, and that's all you want right now.
Because, even if they're not here yet, no child should have a father who doesn't know how to smile.
4K notes · View notes
sky-high-standards · 6 months
Text
Yandere Emperor x fem reader
set in medieval times. usual warnings y'all should know the drill by now☺
Your kingdom was being invaded and everyone did what they could to save it but the invaders were too strong you watched so many innocent people being slaughtered by the invaders and the survivors were taken hostage including you.
These invaders were sent by the emperor who was a cold and merciless man until he met you~
You were taken into the magnificent palace where you were forced to work for the emperor's wife Imelda, she was an extremely insufferable woman and treated all of her servants like crap. It wasn't the best life, but it could be far worse but unfortunately Imelda and the Emperor were having a rough patch and rumors said he was having multiple affairs with other women, so she was worse than usual.
You were on your way to bring Imelda her breakfast when someone bumped into to you and that person just happened to be the emperor you looked up at him wide eyed and covered in Imelda's breakfast and apologized profusely while he just stared at you he didn't look angry all he did was stare at you as you quickly collected everything and bowed before you ran off but little did you the moment he saw you that nervous look on you face got him excited in a way that no woman including Imelda had ever done something about you just caught his attention.
You walked into Imelda's room to see her crying on the floor you asked her what happened an she totally lost it.
Imelda: That's none of your concern you pathetic slave your lucky to be here but remember your place and stay out it!!!
You then left not wanting to deal with her again. It turns out that the king had just gotten tired of her and sent her off which was great news for everyone since they didn't have to deal with her anymore. Naturally the Emperor had to remarry so he had many beautiful women come to the palace where he would choose his new bride due to you being a servant you had to assist the women being sent but the strange thing was that each time a woman was being presented, he glanced at you for every single one it was as confusing to the emperor as it was to you he was just drawn to you every time he saw you a wave of excitement and...love? came over him that he wasn't used to.
Eventually he chose a wife she was very beautiful and seemed like a very suitable wife, but he never got that feeling when he was around her. The emperor's wife whose name was Miranda was very kind and caring and even befriended you she was great in every possible way, but everyone could feel the emperor didn't love her so poor Miranda made it her mission to win his affection yet nothing worked so she slowly began to give up on his affection while u didn't have to try you started to see the emperor a lot more often and you noticed his cold crystal blue eyes following you as you cleaned and unbeknownst to you it took a great deal of strength to restrain himself from pouncing of you and making you his he would go feral on the inside when you bend down to clean in his bedroom it was embarrassing how you didn't even have to do much to make him hard.
Slowly the emperor tried to have you around more to ease his hunger like "accidentally" brushing his hand against yours or having you bend down to get his pen that he "accidentally" dropped. All he wanted to do was make you his to own every inch of you, but he restrained himself, but it got harder to each time almost as if you were teasing him.
Tell me if I should make a part 2 I'm tired rn
Stay hydrated and safe love Y'all
2K notes · View notes
hisui-dreamer · 1 month
Note
Hihi Rinna! Saw the cool event and I would like to request a bouquet ⁠\⁠(⁠・⁠◡⁠・⁠)⁠/ daffodils, rhododendrons and a few cherry blossoms, please send it to Lilia, Jamil and Jade!
everlasting mementos
Characters: Lilia, Jamil and Jade
Synopsis: you've left twisted wonderland, leaving behind a simple bouquet of flowers for him as a parting gift
Tags: heavy angst (disco wants suffering y'all), no happy endings, bad vibes all around, farewells
Word count: 976
Notes: hooboy this one was depressing ヘ⁠(⁠。⁠□⁠°⁠)⁠ヘ hope you enjoy the pain!!
Masterlist
Tumblr media
flowers of choice:
daffodils: please don't forget me
rhododendrons: red ones symbolise tremendous grief
cherry blossoms: scattering, fleeting moments
Tumblr media
Lilia casts a spell on your flowers to make them everlasting, keeping them by his bedside table his gaze is always drawn to it every time he walks into his room, and he’s reminded of all the memories you’ve shared together
he’s become used to saying farewells, having gone through the pain of losing his dearest friends and countless comrades in the war
he’s long learned that life will always move on, and whether or not you move along with it isn't a choice you get to choose
tries to act as normal, but everyone can tell he’s not energetic as usual
silver and malleus offer to spend more time with him so he won’t feel too lonely, and sebek even watches his mouth to not accidentally upset him
he’s incredibly grateful to everyone for being so considerate, but there’s no stopping the dull ache in his heart
every time he’s in the kitchen, he hears your panicking voice echoing in his ears, scolding him for another misdemeanour
or your squeals of surprise when he pops down from the ceiling to give you a kiss
you've really left a mark on this old fae...
Lilia tenderly caressed the flowers, tears welled in his eyes, tracing silent paths down his cheeks. He knew his time with you was limited, that you would always go back to your world and never return. He knew that nothing would last forever, but he just hoped he could have spent a little more time without you.
"How foolish am I...," he murmured softly, his voice tinged with sorrow. "To dare to hope for a different ending. One without goodbyes."
Amidst the flickering candlelight, he found himself enveloped in memories of your presence. "The world feels so much dimmer without you," he confessed, his words laden with longing and regret.
Tumblr media
Jamil wanted to throw out the flowers but he couldn't bear parting with the last thing you left behind for him
he ends up turning them into pressed flowers, making a tiny pendant with them so he can keep you close always
Jamil, like he's done most of his life, decides to bottle up his feelings and go about his day as usual
but everyone in scarabia can tell he's snappier and a lot more tense than usual
even kalim, who's been trying his best not to upset or trouble jamil
on late nights, when he's all alone with his thoughts, he pulls up your old voice recordings, unable to fight the urge to hear your voice
he replays them tirelessly until every sentence is etched into his memory
the comfort they once provided now only serves to amplify his frustration, a mere reminder of your absence
he had resigned himself to a life in the shadows, but then you came into his life and for the first time in forever he let himself hope for a brighter future but now...
he wants to be mad at you for giving him this false hope, but he can't even stand the thought of being mad at you, he's just mad that he let himself hope again
still, he doesn't regret a single second he spent with you
The sound of your voice from the recording dwindled into the hushed night, and with it, the floodgates of his emotions burst open, and he collapsed onto the floor, tears streaming down his face.
"It's not enough," he whispered between sobs, clutching the device tightly in his trembling hands. "Just hearing your voice... it's not enough."
He yearned to see your smile, to feel your warmth beside him once again. "You gave me so much hope," he choked out, his voice breaking with emotion. "That maybe, just maybe, we could have been happy."
Tumblr media
Jade keeps the bouquet of flowers you gave him, propagating them so they'll always thrive by his side, making sure to care for them so he'll always have the last gift you give him
each time he tends to them, he talks to them as if they're you, telling them about his day, what shenanigans floyd has gotten into, how well his mushrooms have been growing...
he never leaves without wishing for your happiness, because that thought eases the ache in his heart slightly
on the outside, he acts unaffected and you really wouldn't be able to tell he's upset at all
but floyd and azul can tell, it's clear as day to them just how devastated he is
azul lets him have more free time, cutting his shifts shorter so he can go on hikes or take care of his terrariums, any activities to cheer him up
but even those activities fail to lighten his mood, because he's constantly reminded of his memories with you
him taking care of your wound after you'd tripped and injured your knee, you excited to show him the new mushroom dish you've been working on, the subtle stares and smiles the two of you exchanged at school...
there are traces of you littering every corner of his heart...
As Jade passed by a familiar hiking spot, the very place where countless moments were shared between the two of you, bittersweet memories flooded his mind. He sank to his knees, tears streaming down his cheeks as he struggled to catch his breath.
How was it possible that you were only in his life for a short period, yet your absence felt unbearable? How had you managed to leave such a profound impact on him, with every little thing now serving as a painful reminder of your absence?
"I just... wish to see you again..." he whispered to the empty trail, his voice choked with sorrow. "What can I do... to make this feeling go away?"
Masterlist
Tumblr media
if you liked this post, don't forget to reblog!
445 notes · View notes
siribaes · 2 months
Text
WHO’S BETTER THAN ME?
RIO x blackfem!reader (oc - Angel)
“After their breakup a decade ago, Rio reunites with high school sweetheart making up for lost time—”
Tumblr media
PARING: Exes to Lovers / Past High School Sweethearts
SUGGESTED TUNES 💿: Tu Principe by Daddy Yankee, What You Want by Ma$e & Total, Throwback by Usher & Jadakiss, Thugman by Tweet & Missy Elliott, Only U by Ashanti
CONTENTS: 18+ MDNI, SMUT, or*l (fem receiving), f*ngering, praise k*nk, slight possessive k*nk, Rio being a bedroom bully lol, some light use of Spanish, makeup s*x, cursing, etc. (UNEDITED/ NOT PROOF READ) / GIF CREDIT: @blackisblackisblack
AUTHOR’S NOTE: this was supposed to be a drabble but turned into a full-blown fic, but anyway LOL. so i did a lil AU for rio, essentially he pulled a griselda blanco moved operations to Long Beach (Rio is so west coast coded to me) but yeah, the backstory of these two is that they were childhood friends turned high school sweethearts (class of 2005 in my AU lore of these two, hints at the music choices, etc.) before they went separate ways yada yada, the oc’s face claim is danielle brooks 💖 as always enjoy y'all
Makeup sex shouldn’t be this good. Like this was too good, like ultimate dream-fantasy level type of makeup sex. It felt unreal, except this was very real. Very, very, real.
Angel never imagined that her night would've ended up like this, in the arms of her high school sweet-heart, or rather sitting on top of a very expensive, entry way console, as her high school-sweetheart-turned-ex, used his nimble hands to fondle at her luscious curves, and pillowy-soft lips to suck on the sensitive part of her neck. From how hard Rio sucked and kissed on her neck it was surely going to leave a hickey, which might've been on purpose on Rio's part.
Since they were young, Rio always had a slight possessiveness towards Angel, nothing that was too domineering or chauvinistic, but still a possessiveness that was rooted in a love and a true appreciation of her. This of course was expressed in a way that only a sixteen-year-old Rio could, buying Angel's favorite snacks for school, littering her neck with hickeys during make-out sessions, and even saving what little he had to buy a gold necklace with an angel shaped pendant. It was the subtle ways Rio showed how he felt. That in addition to the verbal ways, in true young-Rio, braggadocious fashion. Even then Angel knew, deep, deep, down, that there would be no one who could measure up, or as Rio so accurately foretold the night of their break-up, "Who else is like me, hm? Who's better than me?"
Angel of course buried that fact deep into her subconscious, well, not deep enough, because in each of her relationships since, it managed to rear its ugly head every single time. Most recently, with her ex-fiancé, Nathan. Nathan was great at first, good conversation, amazing dates, lavish gifts, he treated her like princess. But slowly, over time, Nathan stopped trying, it especially became bad after their engagement. They rarely talked, unless it was about work, or wedding plans, he neglected her, especially in the bedroom. Angel soon realized that despite Nathan's neglectfulness, she made no effort to confront him about it. She didn't care, not a single bit. In the end, Angel had to accept that her heart belonged to someone else. That Rio was the only man for her.
Which brings her too tonight, Angel's high school class's reunion. It was a big one, celebrating 20 years, and Angel thought it would be the perfect remedy to cheer her up. She could let loose, reunite with some old classmates, and celebrate with her friends she's had since then. Something that could put her mind at ease, pull her focus away from the abysmal ending to her engagement.
She was having a good time, truly, cutting up on the dance floor to a killer set of music from 04' and 05', with her besties, Clarissa, Benny, Keke, and Dre. Angel was having the time of her life, dancing to Lose My Breath by Destiny's Child, when her friends froze, their eyes all staring at the bar of the ballroom. Clarissa leaned and whispered.
"Rio's, here."
Angel's mind and heart went to full overdrive, as memories of their relationship flooded her mind. Apparently, while Angel and her friends were having the time of their lives, Rio showed up and instantly became the talk of the town. He had a few breezy conversations with old classmates, charming them of course, and when asked about what does for a living, he smoothly responded that he was an entrepreneur, that he's always been good with numbers. Which wasn't a complete lie, but it wasn't the truth either. Of course, none of their classmates were aware of Rio's true dealings, only Angel and her close circle were privy to that info.
Despite the nerves that bubbled in her stomach, Angel, knew that she had to face Rio at some point. She marched over and sat at the bar next to him. After some awkward pretense, more on Angel's part than Rio's, and shot of whiskey later, they talked. The conversation flowed and soon before they knew, it was like old times. They caught up and laughed about old memories. More and more Angel felt her heart swell in her chest, her latent feelings for Rio were bubbling to surface. But Rio surprised her, after sharing a couple dances to slow jams, a proposition slipped freely from his lips.
"Come home with me?"
From a safe distance, her friends watched the exchange, seeing the chemistry they still had after all this time, and despite some reservations, they encouraged to follow her heart, or as Keke put it, her pussy. When they were parting ways, Clarissa hugged her tight and encouraged her, whispering in her ear, "Just go with him, girl. Have some fun, we both now you deserve it after the shit you've been through."
So, here she was, whimpering and writhing underneath Rio's touch, while simultaneously admiring the backyard view. An ink-colored sky served as a gorgeous back drop, for the glowy lit infinity pool, in the distance was twinkling lights from buildings near the coastal beach. It was truly a sight to see. Angel snapped back to reality when she felt a firm hand, cradle her chin.
"Where'd you go?" Rio asked. His Coca-Cola colored eyes stared back at her. His head tipped to side, long eye lashes fluttering against the tops of cheeks as he blinked.
His gaze was heavy was lust, completely unrelenting. Its intensity caused Angel to squirm in her seated position. A warmth bloomed underneath her skin as she rubbed at the part of her neck Rio just was. It was still wet from his kisses.
"N-nowhere, baby," Angel stammered.
Slowly, Rio lips curled into a half smile.
"Good," Rio nodded his head as his gaze traveled down to Angel's chest, zeroing in on the exposed skin the peeked through her top, "now take this shit off. I wanna see them titties, Nena."
Completely under his spell, Angel quickly took of her top, leaving her in a lacy, cerulean colored bra, her mini skirt, and a pair of thoroughly soaked panties. Immediately Rio, hand's palmed at Angel's breasts, rubbing and squeezing them. A soft moan escaped her lips, as Rio's lips latched onto one of nipples.
"Yes, baby," Angel sighed, her hands cradled Rio's head close to her. His tongue alternated between soft flicks and harsh sucks at her left nipple. He released her nipple with a pop and went to the right nipple, repeating the same thing, "Fuck, baby, just like that. Shit!"
Angel could feel the wetness pool inside of her panties, as her clit began to throb. She needed Rio, real bad.
"Damn," Rio breathed out. He pulled away from Angel's chest, while his large hands rubbed at her ample thighs. His lips curled into a wicked smile as he admired his handywork. Angel's boobs glistened with sweat, as her hardened nipples stood at full attention, with spit dripping from them, "I missed them titties, girl. Fuck, I need to that pussy too. Lift up for me."
Angel obliged. Rio supported her with one hand, while with the other, slipping off her mini skirt and panties. He tossed the skirt to the floor, while he pocketed her panties. A storm swirled in his eyes, a thick haze of lust, as he admired Angel's, wet, glistening, pussy.
"I dunno if I can wait, mama," Rio rasped. He brought a finger to Angel's core, swiping at her wetness, and brought it back to his lips, sucking on it, "You taste good, mama. All this shit for me?"
Angel nodded. "Yes, it's all for you baby,"
Wordlessly, Rio plunged his fingers inside of Angel, who let out a yelp in response. He quickly fell back into old habits, fucking Angel with his fingers, just the way she liked it.
"Yeaaahhh, just like that," Rio rasped, he bent down and licked at her lips, "Be a good girl and fuck my fingers back," Angel whined loudly, following his instructions, lifting her hips slight and fucked his thick, fingers.
"Fuck! I'm close baby!"
"I gotchu, mama. Fuck, I feel you on my fingers. You gonna let me take care of you, huh? I'll give you anything you want mama, fuck, you being so good for me. Cum for me, darlin',"
And she did. Angel's eyes squeezed shut as she gushed over his fingers. A string of curses and pleases slipped from Angel's lips as Rio continued to fuck her through her orgasm. She could feel the cum slipping down her thighs.
"Mi alma, you look so good cummin' for me," Rio praised her. He captured her lips and kissed her sweetly. His tongue swirled around in her mouth as mimicking the move with his fingers. Angel pulled away from him, mewling.
"Riooooo, fuck, slow down baby,"
Rio landed a firm smack on Angel's ass. He cradled Angel's chin bringing her eyes towards him. His eyes hardened a bit, still holding its lustful haze, now a bit possessiveness broke through. Rio crooked his fingers, slowing down his pace just a tad, but driving into Angel's pussy much harsher and deeper.
"Fuck, I say about that shit," He growled.
"Shit! Baby, I-I'm s-sorry," Angel whimpered. Her mind flickered back to them making out in the car, he only to wanted to her his name, his real one, "Christopher, 's too much,"
A look of pure satisfaction bloomed across Rio's face. Got her.
"Just one more, mama. Be a good girl for me," Rio sunk down to knees, he slowly placed small kisses at Angel's inner thighs. He worshiped the plushness of her thighs, while Angel writhed and whined. He inched closer, spreading Angel's thighs further apart. He admired how she dripped around his fingers. "Fuck, mama I want you to cum on my tongue, 'k?"
Rio kept his eyes on Angel as he licked at her entrance, swirling his tongue around his fingers, continuing on until he reached her clit. Rio pressed a soft kiss to Angel's clit.
"Christopher!" Angel shouted.
Rio worked in tandem, his long fingers plunged in and out of Angel's, while his tongue swirled around her clit, flicking at the sensitive bud. Angel's hands rubbed at the soft hair of Rio's buzzcut, while the familiar thrumming of her orgasm quickly approached.
"Christopher, fuck, I'm soooo close,"
Rio pulled back, "Say it again,"
"Christopher,”
“Again,”
“Christopher, Christopher, Christopherrrrr, keep fuckin’ me, I’m so close,”
Rio grinned as he returned to her pussy. He latched onto her clit, sucking so harshly, Angel for sure believe that it was going to be bruised. His fingers fucked her even faster, as she clenched around them, as Rio French-kissed her pussy. He was completely relentless, wanting to see her cum, again, again, and again. With one last, harsh suck at her clit, Angel, exploded. She screamed in pleasure as she rode out her orgasm. Rio rose up, slowly pumping his fingers, before pulling out.
"Did so good for me," He mumbled against her cheek, holding her close as Angel rode out the aftershocks.
“I love you so much, baby,” Angel whispered in his ear.
Rio captured her lips again, kissing Angel. He licked at her mouth, allowing Angel to taste herself. Rio arms snaked around Angel's torso, and with ease, managed to throw her over his shoulder. Angel giggled and kicked her feet and Rio moved to the stairs.
"Baby! What are you doing?"
"It's time for the real show to start, Nena," Rio teased, he playfully smacked her ass, "You ready for me?"
"Always."
455 notes · View notes
minhosimthings · 4 months
Text
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
Prideful
Synopsis: You never thought that Lee Heeseung, the man who had proven you wrong in the subject you were best at, would be fucking you on the classroom floor, but here you were.
Pairings: Heeseung × fem!reader, sort of enemies hate sex, includes Sunoo from Enha, and Soojin
Warnings: Smut with plot in the beginning, MINORS DNI, fluffy in the beginning, mention of food, degradation, praise, fingering, oral (f receiving), sex on the floor, unprotected sex (not for you bubs), rough sex, overstimulation, swearing, Heeseung calls reader princess and doll, open ending my babies have fun with that
A/N: idea came into my brain and I thought I'd forget about it and just added it to my wip list but then I was like NOPE IMMA WRITE THIS SHIT. So this makes my third smut for Heeseung (idk why I'm writing only smut for him) enjoy it y'all
Tumblr media
Jane Austen once wrote an entire fanfic about enemies to lovers, slow burn, and she thought no one would notice. Well almost no one. Nothing ever gets out of the eyes and pens of literature majors does it? Especially not out of hardcore Jane Austen fans like yourself.
You must have analysed that godforsaken piece of literature atleast a thousand times since you recieved it as a gift for your birthday. And every single time, you failed to understand how such a love could be possible. I mean come on, a man and woman who hate each other, falling in love with each other? Either Jane Austen must have been a reincarnation of Aphrodite, or a madwoman who still kept faith in love.
Your heart nearly exploded when your professor had assigned a full fledged essay-presentation, costing half your grade on Pride and Prejudice. "Explore your opinion!" She had called out cheerfully, "Tell me what your heart truly feels about this beautiful piece and I'll give you a full half grade and no assignments for the rest of the semester." The class gasped in excitement at her words as you pretended to be interested. Internally, you were groaning. Wasting half of your night to make a presentation about a book you hold no love for? The universe really was against you. You picked your books up dejectedly and walked towards the entrance, shoulders hunched and music at a higher level of noise than it should have been at.
"Oh shit!" You cursed, dropping your books at the sudden interruption. A flurry of blue wool flooded in your face, as you leaned down quickly to pick up your fallen books and phone. "I'm so sorry." You apologised not looking up at whoever you crashed into. "It's alright." A voice responded back, and you looked up to see him. Lee Heeseung. You had seen him a few times in class, heard him actually. With his pristine glasses, and his woolen sweaters, he was the definition of a movie nerd. He was actually smart, you had to admit, always quick to respond to the questions that you had no idea about. Best in the class after you, according to your professor. Although his choice of literature slightly weirded you out. You often spotted him sprawled out under a tree, holding Pride and Prejudice to his nose, deeply engrossed in taking in each word.
"Is that The Neighborhood you're listening to?" Heeseung asked, as he handed you your phone, which he had picked up before you had the chance to. "Do you have an ear for them?" You asked, taking the phone from him. His hands felt soft, like the first snow when you were eight. Heeseung shook his and chuckled. "I'm more of a Arctic Monkeys person." You smiled awkwardly and shuffled your feet. "To each his own then."
"Macbeth." Heeseung said, before you could escape from the conversation. "I'm sorry?" You questioned, confused at his sudden outburst. "That line's from Macbeth." Heeseung sent another smile your way, pushing his glasses up from his nose, "Polonius says it, 'To each his own'." You felt a pang of jealousy hit your chest. You didn't know where that line was from. Of course, what normal person would know the origin of a common idiom?
"Cool." Your laugh was not without a tint of awkwardness. "Well-" Heeseung shifted his weight from one foot to the other, "Bye then." "Bye." You bid each other goodbye and rushed off in opposite directions, not wanting to be stuck in another neverending loop of conversation.
"Don't tell me you actually talked with The Lee Heeseung." Your roommate Soojin laughed, accidentally smearing some turquoise nail polish onto your thigh. You quickly wiped it off with a tissue before frowning at Soojin. "It's not a big deal." You scoffed, having another slice of pizza, "I mean he's just a guy. Kinda nerdy actually"
Soojin burst out laughing again, this time shutting her nail polish close. She gasped for air as she pulled out her phone and showed you a picture of a what looked like a frat party. "Girl-" she got up from her leaning position, "Nerdy is the worst way to describe Lee Heeseung. I'm telling you-" she picked up the last slice of pizza, "-he's the playboy representative of this college."
"Oh come on." You scoffed again, getting up to go to the bathroom, "Stop joking around." Soojin shrugged her shoulders as you disappeared into the bathroom. "Whatever you say."
The next day, you strolled into your favourite cafe with your laptop, headphones, a copy of Pride and Prejudice, money in your pocket, a sketchbook, and a positive mindset. Always need one to write an essay right? You were thankful that it wasn't raining today like it had been for the past few weeks.
The cafe was mostly empty, with a few medical students drinking coffee to their death, as they always did. You walked up to the counter, where you saw your friend Sunoo, working his shift.
"Y/N hey!" He flashed his bright smile at you, putting down the glass he had been cleaning. "Hey sun." You clapped back, leaning in front of the counter, "The usual please." Sunoo nodded his head and started to prepare your drink. "So I've heard something." He put on his mischievous smile, one that he often wore when he had gossip on his fingers. "Please tell me it's not about that girl from Chem again." You sighed, as he put a coffee cup down in front of you. "No it's about you dumbass." Sunoo scoffed, taking the money you handed him, "I heard you bumped into Lee Heeseung." You let out a groan at his words, and quickly grabbed your drink, going off to sit in the corner. "Yah take your change!" Sunoo shouted after you to which you shouted back, "Keep it! Your broke ass needs it anyway!"
You didn't get the chance to see Sunoo giving you the stink eye, as you plopped down on the comfortable couch and opened up your laptop. You had prepared a few opening lines the night before, since you had learnt that doing half of an assignment on the day of the announcement is better than starting the next day. Whoever wrote that theory needs to clarify it to you, but hey never pass up a good study tip right?
Immersed by the clacking of the keyboard keys and the pretty syllables decorating your page, you were completely absent from the world around you. Until, you heard a familiar voice, which broke you out of your hypoxia.
Heeseung.
What was he doing here?, You thought, not realising that you were basically staring at him. He was dressed in full black today, a leather jacket adorning his broad shoulders. A single earing dangled from his right ear. He still had his glasses on, which were fogged up completely, courtesy to the weather outside. Chatting away sonderly to Sunoo, as Sunoo prepared his drink in a way familiar to you, Heeseung caught your eye. He waved joyfully to you, akin to a child waving to their best friend. You waved back, not aware of the face you were currently making.
"Hey!" Heeseung said, sitting down in the chair next to you, with his drink in hand, "Working up on the Pride and Prejudice thing?" There were atleast a million other seats empty in the cafe. Why did he have to sit next to you? You didn't really realise how handsome he was, until he was sitting face to face with you. The mere sunlight coming in from the windows seemed to illuminate his face well. "Oh yeah I am." You replied, shooting him a smile, "Same thing?" You asked, wanting to keep the conversation going. Heeseung smiled jovially at you and propped his laptop open. "Yep." He replied and glued his eyes to the screen as you went back to your own work. "The Neighborhood again?" He raised an eyebrow, peeking at your open Spotify. You smiled gently and replied, "Arctic Monkeys?" As if ticking a correct answer, Heeseung laughed and showed you his phone where 'Arabella' was playing. A pretty album cover, you thought, subtle and sleek. "To each his own then?" Heeseung said. You nodded and smiled in response, before dropping your head back down to your laptop.
An hour must have passed like this, both of you hypnotised in writing and editing, and downing the refills of coffee Sunoo was providing you with. You stole tiny glances at Heeseung from time to time. Concentration was a good face on him, his eyebrows furrowed, his hands typing away furiously at the keyboard. He didn't talk to you at all, except for the initial hey and hello. But something about the way he spoke to you in the beginning, about the way he asked if you had a pen, and about the way he said 'Hey you have an eyelash on your nose' made your stomach erupt into butterflies.
Heeseung left before you did and before leaving he had extended a hand out to you. "May the best essay win." He spoke, shaking your hand and showing you his smile. God he never stopped smiling did he? His hand was soft, as was his grip on yours. It felt like how your father would hold your hand when you were little on the crosswalk.
"Girl just ask him out." Sunoo called after you as you were about to leave, "The tension between both of you back there was almost poetic." Even though you laughed at Sunoo's quip, and denied the offer, a part of your mind lingered on Sunoo's words and the way Heeseung spoke to you that afternoon.
The days leading upto the hour of the presentation went fast. Too fast almost. Your mind went over your short conversation with Heeseung atleast a million times, sometimes distracting you from typing. You didn't know where all the red bull cans littered across your room came from, but you remember where you threw every single one of them and why. The presentation was perfect. It must have been checked by your eyes atleast a hundred times. Finally, a time was coming when you would be able to express your true feeling about it. Despise and Trouble ran through your veins as you walked up to the board as your professor called on you to present. The class seemed to hold a tight breath to themselves. Everyone knew you, teacher's pet, best at English, known for using the most difficult metaphores in her essays yet having a straightforward point.
"Shall I begin?" You asked your professor who gave a curt nod and leaned back in her chair, an expectant smile plastered on her face. You returned the smile and turned to your classmates, who seemed most interested in your essay.
"Well to begin with, as one does-" humor was always the best way to start off speeches, which was shown by the subtle laughter of the students, "-I would like to say that Pride and Prejudice may be one of the most despised books I have sitting in my bookcase." You heard gasps around the room as everyone started murmerring. Your professor leaned forward in her chair, her mouth pressed tightly to form a thin line. That's good, you thought, a good way to break into their corneas.
"While most people would disagree with me upon this apparent piece of art, I truly believe that this sort of a romance is highly impossible. And no-dont tell me that this is fiction and in the fictious worlds you can quote unquote 'do whatever you want'." The audience held their breaths back as you continued with your rant. Your professor was watching it all with a smile on her face, knowing that she couldn't disagree with you. After all, you had to present your own opinions no matter how opposite they were to everyone else's.
"Well-" you professor stood up from her chair, as you finished your presentation. It had been a 25 minute rant about the book and by now everyone seemed to be meekly looking at their own essays. "That was brilliant Y/N. Truly brilliant." You professor clapped you on the back, "I must say, you have a flair for arguing in a way no one can find counter-attacks. I wonder why you did not choose law as your major?"
"Because there is another argument to be discussed here."
A cold voice rang through the room, as you were about to laugh at the professor's quip. You spun around on your shoes to face the culprit.
Lee Heeseung.
"Heeseung!" Your professor delightfully responded clapping her hands together, "Well why don't you tell us your opinion then? And we'll see if Y/N can fire back." She sat in her chair again, looking positively delighted at the forthcoming, "A battle of the best wits perhaps!"
Heeseung smiled widely and stepped forward to where you were sitting, plopping down on the opposite chair. Your professor had always kept two chairs facing each other in front of her class, for debates, her reason sounded. And now, as you sat in front of Heeseung and his stupidly handsome smirk, you swore you were going to bring him down.
"First of firsts-" Heeseung began, as everyone's attention caught on you. "-your opinion is speaking from a highly biased perspective." "How so?" You fired back, before he could even breathe, "I had already stated in the beginning, about how this cannot be on a biased perspective, since fiction based in actual words cannot be this animated." Heeseung smiled again, which threw you off track a bit. God he's handsome, you thought, too handsome....
"Of course but must I remind you, that this book was perhaps the first out of many to start with the trope of enemies to lovers?" Why were his eyes like galaxies?, "Jane Austen invented an entire trope, which still remains a genius scan of literature to this day. How could you say it's too animated?"
"Yes but-"
"Furthermore-" Heeseung continued, not giving you the chance to breathe, "inventing new tropes does not break this 'law of literature' as you say. Since there was no law of literature to begin with. So please Miss Y/N-" he leaned forward, looking at you with dangerous eyes, "-don't you dare say that Pride and Prejudice is a worthless piece of literature just because it does not have proof of poetry."
The class let out a breath as you sat frozen in your seat. Someone actually breaking your argument was a first for you.
God, his hair. His pretty curly hair.
You didn't realise how long you'd been staring at Heeseung with widened eyes until your professor clapped her hands together again.
"Well then!" She said cheerfully, effectively breaking you out of your stupor, "I believe this goes for grading both of you an A+. Half of your grade is filled you two! Congratulations!" The class broke out into applause as you thanked her and awkwardly shook hands with Heeseung as the bell rang loudly. "Well class I'll be seeing you next time!" Your professor announced, as everyone started filing out. "Oh Y/N, Heeseung a moment please?"
You stopped your feet from stepping out the door and immediately spun around, marching off towards your professor, seeing Heeseung doing the same. "Yes Professor Kim?" Heeseung responded with those stupid puppy eyes of his before you could. Professor Kim smiled gently at both of you, before pulling out her tablet.
"I need a bit of help from both of you. It'll be sort of a favour to you too." She handed you the tablet, which had a sort of letter open on it. Heeseung leaned from behind you, and put his chin on your shoulder, making your stomach feel clammy. He smelled good too, you thought, like fresh paper.
"An event is being hosted by our Dean for all majors." Professor Kim smiled, "Sort of a career booster you could say. We were instructed to pick two students from our classes to have the assignment of checking essays, and documentations and whatnot pertaining to their majors."
"And you chose to pick us Ma'am? I'm flattered." Heeseung chuckled, as Professor Kim laughed to his quip. "Well you two are my best students." She drawled, "So the assignment I'm giving you is-" she pulled out a huge stack of papers from beneath her desk. It shocked you how quickly they appeared out of nowhere, like magic. "-these are all essays collected by last year's class. I want you to go through them, give them a good critic, and grade them according to you. You will personally grade each one, taking each other's help of course,since it's a group project. And it will lend you a helping hand since you'll be getting a certificate which you can use to get into any company you'd like!"
You and Heeseung glanced at each other and we're relieved to see the same excited expression face back at them. This was a rare opportunity, a diamond of the first water you'd say. And you had to grab it, even If that meant it was with a person you despised with your entire being.
"I'll do it Professor!" You replied positively to which Heeseung also nodded frantically as if to say the same thing. "Great!" Professor Kim clapped her hands together again, "Oh and one rule is you two have to work together in this classroom. Since the Dean wants to provide you with an opportunity to see how workplace relationships doon out."
Your heart dropped to your stomach as you heard her words. You, working with Heeseung in an empty classroom? You would rather have praised Pride and Prejudice.
"Here, the keys." Professor Kim handed you and Heeseung a pair of keys, "You can work in the evening if you want. But make sure to complete it as soon as you can alright? Oh and you can skip classes if you want to do this first, since the Dean is prioritising this before anything else." You nodded in response to her instructions and bowed her goodbye as you and Heeseung walked out.
"So-" Heeseung stuffed his hands in his pockets, "You wanna work on this shit tonight?" "Unless you have any other appointments, sure we can work on it tonight." You responded, coldly, not looking at him in the eye. "Alright then." Heeseung scoffed, "Meet you here at 8?" "Alright." The end of your conversation came a little too fast, you thought, but you couldn't stand looking into his pretty little eyes and talking to him, as if he didn't just embarrass you infront of your entire class a few minutes ago. "Y/N wait!" Heeseung called, running up to you, as you were about to exit the building. "What?" You spun around to face him. "Shouldn't we exchange numbers first?" Heeseung handed you his phone, which had his contact list open. "Why? So you can take me out on a date later?" You shot at him. A smirk tugged on the corner of Heeseung lips, but he resisted, not wanting to anger you more. You looked cute when you were angry in his opinion. "No. Maybe incase you were murdered by someone on the way here, I can call you and scold you on why tardiness is a childish thing to do." Heeseung joked. You smiled sarcastically at him as you handed him his phone back, having typed in your number. "Eight o'clock princess don't you forget now."
Tick tock tick. The clock's quiet sons echoed through the empty class. 'Don't forget.' you scoffed, 'And he's the one who's late.' The time on your watch sounded 8:30 and yet Heeseung wasn't here. You had given up waiting for him, and started on the assignment yourself, already finishing two of the army of papers. You were a hard critic, and it clearly showed in the way you were seeping your eyes through the ink.
"Soojin he's late! I can't come back now!" Your roommate had called you, in the midst of your third paper, complaining about a cockroach in the room. "Just call your boyfriend, and don't be such a pussy it won't hurt you." You scoffed at Soojin, whose scared whimpers were heard clearly through the phone.
"How's the checking going?" Soojin asked, having seemingly calmed down. You groaned and leaned back in your chair, wincing at the crack of your backbone. Your back must have become stiff from the amount of time you had been sitting in that chair. You felt pity for your professors for the first time, having finally been in their shoes.
"Heeseung's not here yet and I'm literally so fed up right now." You complained to Soojin, "That handsome bastard told me not to be late, and now look where I am! Asshole seriously." "He'll turn up, cool down Y/N." Soojin soothed you. You heard a sound of crashing in the background and stifled a laugh, assuming that Soojin must have miraculously jumped from one bed to the other. "I told you he's a playboy." Soojin panted through the phone, "Maybe he's busy fucking some poor girl in his frat house." You rolled your eyes at her statement.
"Please." You scoffed, "He couldn't fuck a girl if he wanted to, with the tiny ass cock he has." Soojin let out a raucous laugh from the other side of the phone. "How the fuck do you know he has a tiny cock?" She chuckled. "Intuition baby." You responded, "And my intuition is never wrong."
"Like how it was on the day of our debate?"
A familiar voice again. But this time, the warmth in it wasn't present. You whipped your head around to the door, where Heeseung stood, leaning against the door and smirking. "Soojin I'll call you back." You cut the call, before Soojin could respond.
"Hey." You called out to Heeseung. "Hey." Heeseung shot back, sitting down on the chair in front of you, spreading his legs wide. An involuntary gulp went through your throat. "What were you saying princess?" He leaned forward, his shirt dropping down slightly, "I have a tiny what now?" The dim lighting of the room, made his eyes look dark, and the leather of his black jacket, gleam more. "I- I wasn't saying anything Heeseung." You responded, turning your chair back to the desk, warmth coming up on your cheeks. Heeseung cocked his head to the side and smirked at your flustered state.
"Really princess?" He smirked, edging closer to you. The smell of his cologne filled your nostrils again. His glasses dropped on his nose, and he hadn't even bother to push them back up. "Heeseung just get to work." You sternly responded, trying to keep your cool. How could you though? When he was so close to you, lips almost touching your ear. "For you information-" Heeseung spoke, turning your attention away from the paper you were working on, "-I had a friend who needed a lift to his dorm, so I ran a little late. But you couldn't wait for me could you princess?" He smirked, laying his hand on top of yours, "Just couldn't wait to critique all those papers like the good girl you are." "He-Heeseung." "Shh don't." Heeseung shushed you, "You want to see how tiny of a cock I really have then hmm?"
"Heeseung we shouldn't." You hesitated, feeling your legs warm up. "No one's gonna know, as long as you don't make a noise alright?" He kissed your neck gently, turning your figure to his, still sitting in the chair. "Oh princess, already wet for me?" He chuckled, toying with the button of your shirt. "Heeseung-" you moaned out, quickly unbuttoning your shirt, as Heeseung took off his jacket and threw it on the desk. You pulled back slightly as your mind came to its proper senses. "Where are you going doll?" Heeseung questioned, hands resting on your thigh, squeezing it from time to time, "Don't worry princess, no one's gonna know."
Heeseung brings his lips down to yours in an instant, wasting no time. You gasp at his sudden actions and he takes advantage of that by entering his tongue into your mouth. You grab at his shoulders while he cups your jaw with both of his hands. Your hands reach his hair, softly tugging at the root and you hear him whine. Heeseung sucks on your bottom lip, catching it between his teeth and pulling it back to look at you. You look up at him and he takes your face in his hands.
“You wanna see my cock baby?” Heeseung asks in a teasing tone as he looks down at you. You could feel the throb in his pants press against your legs as you whimper. “Hee please.” You whine, squirming as he places a kiss between your breasts. Heeseung runs his hands up and down the sides of your body. If he was going to fuck you on the classroom floor right there and then, you were going to let him.
“Oh, you're feeling extra polite today huh? Please, Heeseung.” Heeseung mocks you with a tiny laugh. You groan in embarrassment and hide your face with your hands. Heeseung just lets out another laugh and wraps his hands around your wrists, prying them away from your face. He transfers both of your wrists to one hand, holding them over your head as he uses his other hand to trail his fingers down your body.
“Don’t hide your pretty face now, princess.” Heeseung says nonchalantly as he dips a hand inside your leggings and panties to feel your dripping cunt. His glasses were beginning to fog up slightly as he whipped them off of his face, setting them down on the desk. You clench around nothing when you feel his middle finger dip into your wetness and bring it up to your clit, rubbing slow circles around it. You moan softly as Heeseung teases your clit, never taking his eyes off of your face.
Heeseung begins to rub your clit faster, and you buck your hips up into his fingers. You hear him laugh at your eagerness and he presses soft kisses into your neck. Heeseung takes his fingers off of your clit and he snaps the waistband of your trousers against your pelvis.
“Dirty girl. Never thought you'd be like this.” Heeseung says with a smirk and you dumbly nod your head. The sounds of your heavy breathing and your pussy squelching around his fingers make your legs begin to shake.
Heeseung spits on your cunt to lubricate it even more, and that's what makes you come undone. Your cunt clenches around his fingers, sucking them in as he fingers you through your orgasm.
Heeseung takes his time kissing down your body, letting your need and desperation build by the second. He tugs one nipple and then the other into his mouth, suckling at the perky nubs and massaging your areola between his lips. Your hips are trembling with anticipation, the space between your legs aching to feel Heeseung's kiss.
Stars hover over you, or at least, that’s how it feels. Your eyes are closed, awareness cut off to the world around you except the place Heeseung's face is buried. He devours your cunt like a man starved, swallowing you whole. Heeseung doesn’t come up for air; he doesn’t need to, because all he breathes is you. Your back is arched and arms stretched forward, fingers clutching Heeseung’s hair in fistfuls.
Your thighs are shaking, reflexively clamping around Heeseung's’s face. He keeps forcing them open, demanding full access to your cunt, even as you buck and claw and convulse. Your mouth hangs open in a stupor; a thin line of drool trickles down your cheek and connects to the cold floor beneath you.
Heeseung laps at your slit like he’s never tasted you before, like he never will again. His tongue pads between your lips, upward strokes that end with the tip of his tongue flicking your clit with a firm intensity that has you reeling. Tugging at his hair, trying not to scream his name incoherently, you ride out the longest orgasm you’ve ever had. Tears burn the corners of your eyes, stars bursting in the black sky of your vision. Heeseung doesn’t stop licking your cunt till you release his hair.
“M’gonna fuck you now, okay?” Heeseung says sweetly and you nod your head. He runs his hard cock through your folds, and he catches your clit, making you jerk a little. Heeseung slowly begins to push himself into you and you throw your head back against the hard material of the desk.
“Fuck, knew you’d be tight when I felt you around my fingers.” Heeseung grits out, and he continues to push himself into you until he bottoms out. He starts to move at a slow pace, and he whines when you beg him to move faster. “Fucking whore. Bet you think about me fucking you in class don't you?” Heeseung spits out as he pushes himself harder and deeper into your sloppy cunt. You moan at his words, and you try to reply but all that comes out is a pathetic whimper.
“Hee, I’m gonna cum.” You cry out, and you clench around Heeseung's fat cock.
“ Cum for me princess.” Heeseung. moans out, fucking into you so deep, a ring of your cum and his has formed at the base of his cock. You run your fingers through his hair, harshly tugging on it as you come undone at his expense. Heeseung buries his face into your neck as he cums, sucking at your pulse point. You feel his cum shoot into you and it only prolongs your own orgasm.
After a couple minutes of you two catching your breath, Heeseung takes his face out of your neck and plops down in the chair, pulling you onto his lap. You sit there, dazed for a few seconds, burrowing your head in his chest, his heartbeat reminding you where you were.
"Well that was a whirlwind of emotions." He says at last, when you start to stir from your hypnosis, "You good doll?" You nod slightly and feel Heeseung's arms wrap around you, putting you safely down on the chair, as he put his clothes back on, slowly picking up yours as well.
"Heeseung the assignments." You panic, as he puts your shirt back on you. "It's alright princess." He coos at you, wrapping an arm around your waist, "We can do that in the morning. Let's get you home." He guides you slowly out the door. "So-" he smirks, locking the classroom with his key "Same time, same place tomorrow?"
974 notes · View notes
omeganronpa · 3 months
Text
I Could Be A Concubine -Omega!Shikamaru Nara
A/N: Merry Christmas. Don't ever say I didn't give y'all anything. This is the sequel to I Burnt Bridges For You, Not For Concubines.
Warnings: attempted murder, poisoning, Nara Obsessions, Nara Bullshit, violence mentions, NSFW, bad writing, im sorry, blood mention, I know I'm missing warnings
Word Count: 20,151 - yes yes i know its long it took me so long
^^^^^^^^^^
Tumblr media
^^^^^^^^^^
The dark, dense Nara forest parts slowly the further you go into Nara territory. You hadn’t been able to pull yourself away from the window since your company reached the border, fascinated by the incredibly different terrain that is the Nara Kingdom. The tall trees, thick bushes, and clear air are markedly unlike the unyielding stone, frozen temperatures, and smoke that form your own kingdom and you are enraptured by the beauty of it. 
To anyone else, the treeline would have been intimidating. Nothing could be seen past the first few rows of trees and growth, a foreboding darkness and eerie silence shrouding unknown danger and warding off even the bravest of travelers from entering. 
To you though, it was the beginning of a new adventure. An ease spread through your chest as you eagerly watched the distance close between you and trees. Your guardian had long given up trying to pull you away, deciding the extra history lesson wasn’t worth the fight to keep your focus. Your current nanny tried to disagree, insistent that you were already so far behind your lessons, but she was silenced with a look. 
A small blessing for your exhausted brain.  
The forest canopy keeps the sun’s light from touching the ground but despite the darkness, you can make out the dense undergrowth of the forest floor, decorated with lush greenery and lovely flowers. Thick roots protrude from the ground, weaving and twisting around each other. The only break in the ground is an almost unnoticeable indent marking the edge of the path. If you hadn't been looking so closely, you would have missed it entirely. 
Only Naras know the ever-changing paths to the inner kingdom by intent and design. The Nara, in allegiance with the Yamanaka and the Akimichi, hold secrets unimaginable to those outside the Western Realm and the territories they rule over. The forest acts as their first line of defense, the density and darkness preventing enemies from getting too close too quickly. 
Those that attempt to enter without a Nara guide lose themselves before losing their life. Many armies have failed in their attempts to gain the upper hand in conflict using the forest, underestimating how difficult it is to navigate and control. The ground breathes and takes the air from the lungs of those it does not want around. It moves and undulates and drags people below to reclaim wasted energy and repurpose it to bringing new life to the undergrowth. 
It consumes as it lives. 
 As such, a Nara guide from the palace is dispatched every time permission is granted to enter the kingdom. 
Your Nara guide is a strict looking woman with a long single center braid starting from the front of her hair line and ending at her waist. The sides of her head are shaved, antler-like barbs tattooed on the bare skin. There is a scar across her throat, deep as it curves and disappears under her collar. Her eyes are golden-yellow, like the center of a fire. You hope you get a free moment out from under your guardian’s gaze to tell her that you think she is beautiful. 
It takes what feels like hours before the forest starts to thin but when the first rays of sunlight filter through, they do slowly and softly, gently illuminating your surroundings to your curious eyes. When the forms of wild deer appear, your nanny reprimands you for shaking the carriage in your excitement with a swap from her fan. The action isn’t intended to sting as much as it is to make you feel small and her scowl deepens when it does little to affect your mood. 
You don’t care about the dirty look. A killjoy Beta woman your guardian hired to make sure you were watched when you weren’t with them, she charged and demanded more than she was worth and you didn’t care much for her, her opinion, or her ugly fan. She knew it too and made sure to tell anyone who would listen about your impudence and disrespect.
Your guardian clears their throat, pulling your attention away from where the trees glittered in the sprinkling of light, “Remember your manners Y/N. The Naras are an esteemed and well-established noble family and offer us a great deal of resources that we are currently lacking. You are the heir to the throne. You would do well to remember your lessons.” The coldness in their eyes is unwavering, the disgust twitching along their upper lip ever-present. 
“Yes,” you nod solemnly, shrinking the tiniest bit under their stern glare. Their eyes narrow even further. 
Anxiety spikes through your chest as you realize your mistake. It's not very Alpha of you to cower. Correction will be given. The backs of your hands and legs throb.
You turn away, curling your body as close to the side of the carriage as possible. 
The room is dark when you awaken, the curtains drawn tight to keep the sun’s harsh direct light from touching your bed. There is a weight behind your eyelids, making it difficult to keep your eyes open. Sensation is lost to your body, limbs aching in their numbness. 
‘Wha…’ is all you manage before the pulsing in your head starts. The throbbing is intense, waves of agonizing pain dancing around the back of your skull and behind your eyes. Almost as if given the signal, parts of the rest of your body start cramping and pulling. Pins and needles and unpleasant tingles. It punches the air from your lungs and with a good deal of struggle, you manage to roll to your side. 
A quick peek at the side table reveals a pitcher of water and a glass half filled. Slowly and painfully, you reach over and grab it, wincing at the stretch of your arm. Your fingers struggle to get around the glass and lift it but you manage. The water is cool as it goes down, a balm on your throat. When the glass is empty, you place it back on the table and sit up slowly, taking pause when the movement turns blinding.
“Where am I?” you wonder when your vision stops fading to black, throat cracking from disuse as you look around at the room. It's smartly furnished with dark woods, a neutral earthy color palette, and various nature-inspired decor. Curiously, there is a pile of deer antlers in one of the corners of the room, cleaned but otherwise untouched. The bed you lay in is lush and conforming, the pillows beneath your head stuffed to the brim with feathers, and the blankets artfully and professionally crafted for maximum warmth and comfort. You don’t think you remember ever having such a comfortable bed. 
‘This isn’t my kingdom,’ you think groggily, eyes squinting in a poor attempt to make out the insignia on the door. It's a vastly different one than your own. Joy sparks dully in the back of your brain at the notion of no longer being trapped in the mountains, of never seeing your guardian’s face again. You dreamed of leaving that horrid place for years. ‘This isn’t my bedroom.’
A wild thought wanders to the forefront. ‘Is…is this my body?’ 
It's a silly thought but the fear that floods through you at the idea has you taking a peek at what lies under your shirt and pants. Finding everything as it should be, you breathe a sigh of relief. Your body may feel like it's been turned inside out but it is yours. 
Still, all things considered, it doesn’t answer the question at hand.
Where are you? 
If you aren’t in the mountains, then you are somewhere else. The sides of your temple throb at the attempt to form a more complex thought sequence.
‘Only one way to find out,’ you think, taking a deep breath.
Getting out of bed is a hassle when your arms and legs tingle painfully from disuse. The world shifts in and out of blackness for a few moments, stance wobbly. It takes several long moments before it stops but everything is still blurry. A spasm of electricity crawls up your spine, forcing you forward to face-plant into the bedding. There is a tightness in all your limbs as it shakes through you. 
There is a tugging in your chest suddenly, an urge to move forward. Tendrils of urgency trickle through your veins, prompting you to push through the pain and leave the room. Shadows of memory linger just outside of your reach but there is enough for you to grasp that you need to go somewhere. You need to be somewhere. There is something - or someone - waiting for you.
The door is heavier than it looks - or maybe you are just weaker than normal? - and by the time you get it open enough to slip through, you are short of breath and panting harshly. Thankfully, there is no one outside the room.
Peering down both sides of the hallway, your brow furrows, ‘Actually…’
It's pretty odd for there not to be at least one guard posted at your bedchamber door. 
“Maybe I’m no longer a royal?” you whisper aloud but it strikes you as wrong as soon as it passes your lips. Why were you in a very clearly marked royal bedroom if you weren’t a royal? A servant would be in a servant’s residence - either inside the castle or in town - and it wouldn’t be nearly as big as the room you woke up in. 
‘I could be a concubine,’ you think with the slightest bit of mortification. It would make sense though. If you were a favorite, you’d be granted more luxury than other concubines. If you were acting as a stud, you’d be granted access to the royal bedchambers for ease of access. Both options would explain the fancy bedroom.  It would also explain why you were left alone while suffering under what you could only assume was the aftereffects of an illness. Royals, nobles, and the like loved to keep their treasures close. ‘Do I suck cock for freedom?’ 
‘No,’ you point at yourself, eyes narrowed at your own finger, ‘Fool. You’d remember becoming a stud and you would gain nothing but a new prison if you had. Be quiet. You don’t suck cock for freedom.’
‘No, you suck it for fun,’ a smarmy voice echoes from somewhere deep in your brain and it makes your face warm in aggravation and embarrassment. 
‘You be quiet too. I’ve never sucked a cock in my life.’ 
The voice retreats with a snicker and part of you wants to chase after it in your brain and curse at it until your tongue is sore but the bigger, more reasonable, less insane part of you lets it go. 
Deciding that focusing on the reason behind the lack of people in front of your door is getting you nowhere, you carry on. Slipping the door closed as gently as possible, you look down the hallway in both directions once more. 
It is eerie. The hair prickles along the back of your neck and along your arms, a sense of foreboding pooling in your stomach. 
All of the windows in both directions were covered with thick curtains and the adjacent wall is covered in various portraits of presumed dead people and more of the same decor from the bedroom. The insignia of the royal family is embroidered many times on the long runner rug that reaches from one end to the other. The only light visible is on the floor beneath the windows where the curtains couldn’t stop it from bleeding in, much like it had been in the bedchamber, casting everything in a haunting glow. The only door is the one that led into the bedchamber. 
It's incredibly silent, eerily so. All you can hear is the sound of your own breathing as you wobble down the corridor, keeping a hand on the wall for balance. The edges of your vision are still bleary, the darkness darting in and out as you sluggishly turn a corner. 
The new hallway is longer than the one you just left but with less windows. and the walls were marked with seemingly endless dark doors. You don’t know where any of them lead but figure the big door, nearly encompassing the entirety of the wall and decorated with fresh flowers and greenery, will take you somewhere important. Maybe then you can get some answers. 
The world spins under your feets as you limp towards it with no small amount of determination. You regret leaving the bed. Part of you hopes it's the door to the library because libraries often have nice comfy chairs that one may sit down to rest in. 
A knot of anxiety twists low in your ribcage, pushing you forward at the idea. A chill dances along the edges of your skin as you open the fancy, decorated door. 
The sudden onslaught of light from the sun tells you that it was not, in fact, the door to the library. The brightness is painful and you collapse to the ground slowly but all at once. Nausea rips through you as your eyes work to adjust to the sudden exposure of stimulation. A gag settles into your throat but you are too stubborn to allow the vomit working its way up to escape. It goes back down with some resistance, your chest burning with the bile, but it's much better than puking all over a stranger’s rug.
Your eyes start to cross however, so you close them and focus on your breathing. The air is crisp, clean, and perfumed with a variety of different scents that all fight for attention in your nose. Aside from the gentle rustling of water from a fountain and the small chirping of birds, it's quiet outside. 
A different quiet though, than the oppressive and consuming silence from inside the castle. A quiet that feels tranquil rather than terrifying. You can’t hear anyone aside from yourself but it doesn’t spark the same sort of unease as it did before. The quiet inside is a dead stillness. The quiet outside is a gentle life. 
The contrast is stark. 
When the pain fades, you lift yourself back up to your feet and take in the view.
‘Yeah, I’m definitely not in the mountains.’ 
You feel giddy. The sun is high in the sky, casting light across the large expanse of land. On one side, there is a large garden sectioned off with thin but sturdy black gates. On the other side beyond the stone pathways that led to the castle, there is a meadow that spans several rolling hills. The entire meadow is tall grasses and dainty wildflowers flowers, perfect for frolicking and relaxing in. It splits the treeline in the horizon, creating a defined path to who knows where in who knows which direction.
If you squint, you can see the figures of several deer grazing by the trees along the split. 
Taking a deep inhale, you allow all the scents of nature to filter gently into your system. There is no smoke. No sulfur. No salt. Your lungs feel clear. Your skin feels clean. 
The nagging tugging in your chest appears again, pulling you further outside. You shut the door behind you gently and slowly, you wander down the beige stone steps.
You keep your hands on the thin black railing for support, and without thinking, turn towards the gates that section off the garden. The gate is partially open, allowing you to slip through without a fuss. There are several abandoned woven baskets besides several patches of harvestable vegetables, seemingly left in a hurry. Several of the new, unused beds have been disrupted, soil spilling across the stone walkways between them as if trampled on. 
Disturbed, you walk further in, past the fruit trees and the large deer statue arrangement and the lovely fountain waterfall, following the niggling feeling telling you to keep going. 
The feeling dissipates when you find yourself at the entrance of an alcove in the middle of a large hedge wall, decorated by a netted curtain of strung wildflowers. Pushing them to the side, your feet take you through. Inside, you can see the top of the hedges have been trained and grown to form an arch, providing shelter from the sun and casting everything in shadow. There is just enough sunlight to keep from stumbling in the dark but it's clear that this was meant to be some sort of hiding place. 
The alcove doesn’t lead very far so it doesn’t take long before you find yourself in the center of the secluded area. What you see makes you pause. Held up by a few thick trees is a hammock. A small pillow and a throw blanket rest inside it, both obviously used and used often. A familiar smell wafts from it, a scent that feels familiar deep in your bones but, much like everything else, you are unable to place it.
Still, it lulls you to relaxation just the same, pulling at your already weakened and sore body. 
The stone path disappears at the edge leading into the center and is replaced by patches of cushy moss and soft soil and the same wildflowers as the ones you saw in the fields. The flowers don’t stand as tall as they do in the fields but they are undoubtedly just as beautiful. There is no rhyme or reason to their placement, as if whoever created this space took a handful of seeds and threw them randomly across the area and let it be. 
A warm giddiness spreads from the center of your chest as you stare at the flowers, a smile forming on your mouth without reason. Carefully, you walk through the flowers and moss to settle against one of the trees. The hammock is very inviting - cushioned and soft and obviously very well-made - but there was a pointed disinterest in it that resonates within you. Instead, you walk around the trees and settle against one of them, the moss growing on it in the shadows soft and fluffy against your back and head.
There is no more tugging. No more urge to wander. No more need to keep going. You may rest here and be patient. Rest and wait. 
“I’ll wait here,” you whisper, closing your eyes, “It's safe here.”
^^^^^^^^^^
King Shikaku and Queen Yoshino are waiting at the entrance of the castle when the carriage stops. An attendant opens the door and holds it open for you, your nanny, and your guardian. Your guardian slips out first. You follow them out quickly, hurriedly adjusting the ill-fitted clothes you were put into. Your nanny slips out from behind you, shoving you not so subtly forward as your guardian climbs the stairs and greets the other royals.
King Shikaku is as intimidating as he’s rumored to be, standing tall and confident. His shoulders are broad and his legs are strong from years of training and battle. Two deep scars cross his face, given to him during the last major war, and it only makes him much more intimidating. He’s dressed in dark green and gold, his crown made of golden branches twisting around his skull. There are no jewels encrusted anywhere on it but you can faintly make out a small little ‘Y’ on the sides of the two main branches that act as the support for the rest of the crown. 
Yoshino Nara is dressed similarly to her husband in dark green and gold and you marvel at how pretty she is. Her gown is long and soft-looking and her crown matches her husbands, though it was obviously crafted to appear softer and the metal was handled with a lot more care. There are little metal flowers added between her branches as they wound around her head. Her eyes are large and kind as she watches you approach behind your guardian, her red-tinted mouth pulled into a gentle smile. You feel shy.
When you catch up to the adults, you bow. The queen coos something softly that you can’t quite make out but it causes her husband to chuckle fondly. When you rise, your eyes catch sight of a child leaning behind Queen Yoshino. His brown eyes scan over you, his boredom and annoyance reflective across his face. He’s the spitting image of King Shikaku, right down to the tip of his nose. His hair was pulled back and up into a ponytail and he wore high-quality dark green clothing that matched his parents with a large embroidered insignia on the lapel that reflected his status.
It was obvious he was uncomfortable in the clothing, his fingers plucking at the collar and sleeves in irritation.
“This is my ward Y/N, heir to our kingdom,” you hear yourself being introduced and you quickly bow again, avoiding their eyes. Disapproval radiates from your guardian at the submission but you doubt anything will come from it. It's better to be overly polite than a fraction rude when it comes to forming alliances with kingdoms more connected than your own, after all. 
“This is our son, Shikamaru,” Yoshino introduces to your entourage, gently guiding him out from behind her gown and nudging him towards you directly. It is clear that she has no interest in having him interact with the adults. He resists, pulling a face at his mother, but she is insistent. 
Your guardian nods to him but otherwise completely disregards his existence in the same manner they disregard yours when they don’t need you for anything. It makes your skin prickle unpleasantly.
When the formal greetings are finished, everyone is led inside to the Great Hall. You don’t get a chance to look around and marvel at it before your guardian informs you that they will be adjourning to a separate room with the King and Queen and you are to stay behind with the Prince. 
“Remember our talk,” they whisper in warning before allowing an attendant to lead them away. 
When you open your eyes again, it is with more clarity and awareness. The sky is dark and cloudy, the air thick with the smell of petrichor. 
Stretching, you rub at your eyes and blink in confusion as you realize where you are.
“How did I get here?” you whisper to yourself, looking around the alcove. As if summoned by the question, the memory of earlier filters through your mind. Waking up in your bed alone, stumbling down the hallway in search of something that lingered just along the outskirts of your thoughts but stayed just out of reach, the anxious feeling of needing to get away, marveling at the beauty of the kingdom around you, collapsing in exhaustion in the special place your mate set up for you both. 
“Oh.” 
Looking around surreptitiously despite no one being in the alcove, you stand up and dust yourself off, embarrassment making your neck hot. It had been so long since you last ‘slept-walked’ that you had hoped that you had officially grown out of it. 
The thought made you snort. ‘Grown out of it.’ Right. If only you were afforded that luxury. 
And did it even count as sleepwalking? While you hadn’t the faintest idea of where you were or why you were there, you do know that you knew for certain you were awake at the time. 
You don’t get a chance to ponder it further, thoughts broken by the sounds of an earth shattering scream coming from the direction of the castle. It is quickly followed by what you can only describe as an Omegan wail- a haunting, high pitched, guttural dying sound that rattles your bones and sets your teeth on edge. It makes you lean into the tree for support, bent over as the nausea from before returns with a vengeance. 
More memories start filtering in rapidly as you struggle not to gag against the tree, the wail petering off like fog in the wind. Your head throbs as the last however many weeks start reassembling themselves inside your mind. Lord John and his Omega entourage. The investigation into his involvement in the incident on the outskirts of the Uchiha kingdom. The confrontation in the Great Hall. Feeling fuzzy and blacking out. 
When the nausea passes, you make your way out of the alcove and cut through the messy garden back to the castle, keeping your pace quick but your steps silent. You catch a whiff of a sour scent, sick and feeble, that burns your nostrils entwined with the scent you know unequivocally as your mates and you turn on your heel to follow it. Remarkably you don’t pass anyone on your way.
‘Where are all the guards? The servants?’ you wonder, alarm bells ringing in your head, ‘What is going on? Where is Shikamaru?’
The scent leads you back to your bedchamber. You can feel the blood start rushing through your body, all other thoughts fleeing from your brain. Noises from inside make you pause, hand hovering over the doorway. 
“Where is my mate!?” you hear Shikamaru wail, the sound immediately followed by the sound of something heavy and made of glass breaking. Probably a vase. Without a moment of consideration, you remove your hand from the door and take several steps away from the door to hide behind the wall to the adjacent hallway. 
Cowardly? Yes.
Smart? Also yes.
In the entire year of you being his mate, Shikamaru hadn’t gotten to a state that prompted him to fling furniture but there were a few close calls that had him leaping over random objects to do…whatever weird thing his instincts were telling him to do. 
There is another loud crash and you wince, knowing how insufferable he’s going to be once he’s calm and realizes he’s going to have to double up his desensitization training time in the coming months. You love him, desperately, but he’s going to use every trick in his arsenal to avoid doing it and it's more than likely going to fall on you to get him to agree to it. 
The door to your bedchamber opens suddenly. One of the medical assistants slips out quickly, backing into the wall opposite the door. You watch them shake for a moment, their face pale and terrified, before fleeing down the hallway away from you, fear clogging up their scent as it scatters in a haphazard trail behind them. 
Faintly, you can hear three other voices, two of which are mostly muffled even with the door cracked open. You can’t make out much of what they are saying but you would bet an entire gold bar that they are likely trying to soothe the distraught Omega. The third voice is louder and very familiar but you can’t quite place it. It's too smooth to be Shikaku’s...
“What have you done with my Y/N!? Where did you take them?,” you hear your mate growl again, the sentence quickly followed by vicious snarling and a loud crashing noise that jolts you back a bit. Your heart breaks at how desperate and pained your Omega sounds, “My Y/N! Give them back to me!”
The smooth voice speaks but the only words you manage to catch are “explain” and “calm.” Both of which you know won’t go over well with Shikamaru in the state he’s in. 
“They were in bed this afternoon, my Lord. I-I checked in on them twice. Once at daybreak and once right after lunch. I haven’t been back here since. I didn’t take them anywhere,” one of the voices stutters, though you give them credit for how confident their reply is in the face of your mate’s wrath. You recognize it as belonging to the castle’s head physician Kiyoshi. 
Shikamaru’s distressed growling becomes more high-pitched and wounded-sounding. It makes your hackles rise. You can’t make out what he says, his voice both too low and quiet but also too garbled from his growling for it to make much sense to you from such a distance. 
Kiyoshi’s response is also done in a much quieter register, “Yes…Yes I swear to you, they were alive when I left them. No…Look. I have my notes here….” 
There are some more muffled growling noises that you can’t distinguish.
“No sir. My assistants have been with me all day, including when we checked on them. They were still unconscious but very much alive. See, here…” 
The conversation dies down into whispers and for a moment, you think they’ve managed to talk Shikamaru down. Minutes feel like hours as you strain your ears to catch any bit of noise you can from the room. Taking a deep breath, you release the death grip you’ve had on the wall when nothing happens. 
‘Its okay. He’s okay.They got him down.’
“GET OUT AND DON’T COME BACK UNTIL MY Y/N HAS BEEN FOUND!” 
Or not. 
You wait a few moments before the door opens and you see Kiyoshi and another of his assistants exit. You can make out someone behind them and when you see who they are, your nerves all collectively set themselves on fire with worry again. 
Asuma Sarutobi. They had to call Asuma. It's never good when they have to call Asuma. It's really not good when they have to call Asuma when he’s supposed to be a country away dealing with Ino’s training. It’s extremely not good if Asuma failed at getting Shikamaru under control. 
“We need to find them,” he sighs, world-weary. The steady timber of the older man’s voice is deep and graveled in an odd mix of soothing and stern despite being laced with concern. The bags under his eyes are dark and deep, speaking of what must have been endless nights dealing with your mate. “Shikamaru will not be able to calm himself unless he sees them. He’s already hallucinating.”
“Even if they are…” the assistant trails off. He’s new, you recall. Sent from the Oasis as part of a new negotiation with King Rasa to exchange medical knowledge if the cut of his coat was any indication. His knowledge of Nara interpersonal relationships must be just next to none. 
“Especially if they are. He’ll need to see the body himself to know they are gone from this world. He’ll lead us all to damnation in search of his Chosen.”
The doctor nodded sympathetically, “Shikaku will have to choose a new heir to take the throne.” 
“Why?”
“Nara’s don’t live long after their Chosen passes unless there are pups born from their union,” Asuma rubs his face, “The Prince and his Chosen made the decision to postpone producing heirs for the time being. Navigating the longstanding effects of their separation has taken precedence. Shikamaru does not feel ready for pups and his Chosen prioritizes Shikamaru's health in all things first and foremost. If Y/N has died, Shikamaru will not be too far behind as soon as it's confirmed.”
The atmosphere in the hall is thick and heavy as the reality of the situation seems to take root in the three men. Discomfort licks along your skin. 
“Master Sarutobi!” 
Rounding the corner on the opposite side of the hall, Botan’s pace is as frantic and hurried as is appropriate for a royal guard. Their voices drop to whispers you can’t hear but the look on Asuma’s face suggests that Botan has brought them unfortunate news. All four of them turn and walk in the opposite direction, their pace as quick and hurried as Botan’s had been a moment previous. 
Everything is suddenly oppressively quiet again. 
‘I should probably go inside and get Shikamaru sorted out,’ you think belatedly, forcing your legs to walk towards your bedchamber door. You slip inside quietly, locking the door behind you. 
Shikamaru’s back is to you and you take a moment to look around the room before he realizes he isn’t alone. The damage wasn’t as extensive as you thought. He had indeed flung a vase, the remains of it scattered across the other end of the bedchamber. There was a broken chair laying across the small table Shikamaru liked to play Shogi on, also broken. Several of Shikamaru’s mounted antlers had found themselves embedded in various paintings and cushions. 
The thing that stands out to you most however, is the papers all over the floor. Neither you nor Shikamaru dealt with paperwork in your bedchamber. The desk was only equipped with smaller papers used to send notes or leave reminders.
When you look back at your mate, you notice him shaking and it's enough to break you from your silence.
“Beloved,” you say, keeping your voice clear. You wish to say more - even though you don’t necessarily know what it is you want to say - but your mate jolts almost violently to face you. Shikamaru’s face turns a deathly pale when his eyes lock onto yours, his eyes blown out as you enter the room. You don’t take your eyes off of him as you take a step further into the room, away from the door. The sour scent is thick in the room, poisoning the air as it radiates from your mate in thick waves, and you almost gag when an even thicker, more rancid scent bleeds into it. 
He is afraid. Down to his soul, he is afraid. 
Slowly, you start releasing a calming scent, letting it gently spread around the room, clinging to walls and floorboards to drive away everything else.
“I heard you were looking for me,” you start, cautiously. 
Shikamaru’s face reddens, rage dripping from his fangs as he hisses, “I’m looking for my mate.”
“But I am your mate,” you assert, “I am Y/N Nara, consort and Chosen to the Prince Shikamaru Nara.”
“How do I know you are who you say you are?” he growls, the sound hoarse, gritty, like footsteps over gravel. “Huh! How do I know you are not another deception? How do I know you aren’t Inoichi attempting to relieve me of my pain?” He crumbles, hands grasping over the back of the chair to hold himself upright. His body trembles violently.  “Don’t...don’t give me hope...Where is my Y/N? Have I lost them again?”
It hurts you to see him so broken. Blood pours from the wound behind your ribcage. 
“How do I know you aren’t a ghost coming to tell me I am alone again?” His voice is a whisper now, his eyes staring blankly at the wall to your right. You don’t need to look back to know he’s staring at your wedding portrait. It is his favorite possession, so much so that they had to remove it from the great hall with the rest of the royal wedding portraits because of how much of a distraction it became for him.   
You approach him slowly, carefully. He allows it, regarding you with all the exhaustion of a dying man. His pretty brown eyes are red rimmed and glazed, tears resting along the bottom but unwilling to fall as he stares at you, his hands hovering over your face as if terrified to touch you. Your heart squeezes at the darkness under his eyes, the sunken paleness of his face. 
“I am no apparition, beloved,” you whisper, reaching up to gently guide his hand to your face, “I am flesh and blood and love for you. Feel me.”
The noise he makes is choking and grotesque, “You...you are cold like death.”
You aren’t but it would do no good to point it out to him. Your mate is not within the realm of clear, coherent thought. 
“I have been without your warmth,” you croon, taking a step closer so your bodies are touching, “Breathe deeply Shikamaru.”
Shikamaru does as you say, his eyes flashing and pupil’s dilating when your scent finally reaches his nose. His delusion breaks, shattering like glass. Your arms reach forward to crush him close to keep him from cutting himself on the shards. You guide his free hand between your bodies to rest it over your heart, letting him feel the organ pulse under your skin. Shikamaru bawls in his relief, wailing into the fabric of your soft linen shirt.
“That's it,” you murmur quietly, letting your lips brush against the tip of his ear, “Let it out. I’m okay. I’m here. I’m so sorry I worried you.”
“I would have joined you,” he sniffs, biting into the fabric of your shirt to muffle his cries, “I can’t stand it otherwise. I can’t do it again.” 
“My Chosen,” you whisper, holding him tight as the waves of emotion crash into you, “I am so sorry.”
Your mate croons, removing his head from your shoulder. Keeping a tight hold on you, he pulls you forward and sideways  until his back hits the wall right beside the corner of the room. You crush against his front, pinning him tightly. One of his legs wraps around the back of your calf to keep you from moving back. 
You regulate your breathing - large inhales and large exhales. Shikamaru’s breathing changes to match yours, his belly pressed tight against yours. His scent burst around you both, saturating your clothes and skin with the scents of trees and linen. 
“Where had you gone?” Shikamaru asks finally, putting a little space between you both so his bloodshot eyes can run over the length of your body, “You were not in bed when I came to see you. You weren’t…” His mouth quivers the tiniest bit and it kills you. He catches himself, swallowing thickly, “We checked everywhere.”
“In our alcove. I was disoriented when I regained consciousness, some time late this afternoon. I didn’t know where I was or why I was there.” You clear your throat, the memory of thinking you were a concubine flashing to the forefront of your mind. 
“I wandered and ended up in our special place. Everything is a bit of a blur if I’m honest,” you admit, a tad sheepish, “I felt like I needed to get up and go somewhere, get away from the room. I found my way to our alcove and I distinctly remember the sensation of  “I’m going to go sit in the flowers because it's safe here.” I must have used all my energy because I fell asleep almost immediately.”
“Idiot Alpha-mine,” Shikamaru sniffs, clinging harder to your body and shoving his face into your throat, “Stupid Y/N. I hate you. You’re going to be swaddled every time you get in bed for the rest of your days and I’m going to be rough about it, I swear it on my life. I have never run so much in my entire life. I hate you.” He punctuates his words with a harsh nip at your throat, right below your mating scar. 
He doesn’t. You can smell the relief and adoration oozing from his body. There is an undertone of spice however and it's enough to keep you treading delicately. 
“I know. I’m the worst,” you croon, nuzzling as much of him as you can.
“No,” comes the immediate reply and it makes you grin the tiniest bit.
“But you hate me,” you tease gently.
“No,” the nip this time is harder, more insistent. His voice is hard, growly, and you bite your lip to keep a laugh from escaping. “Be silent.”
“Oh we both know I’m incapable of such a thing,” you grin, gently pulling him away from the wall. He looks more like the man you know him to be. His eyes no longer glitter with tears. 
“I have never hated silence more,” he whispers, taking a large purposeful inhale of your scent. “If not for your heartbeat, I would have lost myself to madness.” 
The air is pulled from your lungs at his statement. It shakes you still, how all encompassing his devotion to you is. 
“I adore you,” you whisper back with a watery smile. He presses his forehead to yours, his hands reaching up to rub along your arms and shoulders, pressing his fingers in wherever he feels a muscle. Slowly, his scent loses the sick, burning edge. 
You have no idea how long you spend entwined with him before you are reminded of the world around you. As if reading your mind, he pulls away from you, trailing a hand from your shoulder to yours to grasp it tightly. It is obvious he does not want to be parted from you entirely, and given the contents of your last bits of memory, you can honestly say you feel the same. Parting from him felt near impossible. 
“Now,” you start, unsure where to even begin, “can you tell me what happened?”
“It would be better to reconvene with my father and get answers from him,” he responds, face pinking before his hands tighten, “Please do not think I am purposefully holding information from you without reason.” His stare was as intense as it was panicked. “I don’t wish to inspire distrust. I just…” His face pinkens as he looks down at the floor, “I haven’t been well. I wasn't privy to a lot of conversations about the incident since my only focus was to make sure you stayed alive. I know some things but not all.”
“Alright, we shall meet with your father and figure out what's going on from there,” is all you can say, kissing his forehead. He sighs at the feeling.
Something white catches the corner of your eye and you are reminded of the papers on the floor. 
“Can you tell me why there are papers all over the floor?” 
Shikamaru tenses once more, his mouth wobbling in a shadow of a grimace, “Someone left these on your pillow.”
He pulls away from you to pick up all the papers from the floor, refusing to look at them directly even as he puts them back in some sort of order. He hands them to you before curling up against your chest, nose directly against your pulse and fingers wrapped in the fabric of your shirt. 
On top, there was a note, written by Lord John if the decidedly lazy scrawl was anything to go by.
I’ve taken the liberty to start these for you. 
Underneath the note are several documents. It didn’t take a genius to figure out what had sent your mate spiraling. 
 On the top was a death certificate. Followed by an order form for a casket, a list of available priests should your next of kin decide for one, a copy of your will and testament with recent ‘changes,’ and several inheritance disbursement forms. 
All the papers were filled out with your information, the time and date of your ‘death’ aligning with the time and date you had fallen unconscious.
“Slimy little wretch,” you growl under your breath before tossing the papers on the desk.
^^^^^^^^^^
The adults disappear behind large wooden double doors, leaving you alone with the prince. Well, as alone as you can be with guards stationed everywhere. The Great Hall was massive and beautifully decorated. It was obvious a lot of care went into designing the castle, every nook and cranny you could see carved and detailed with precision. Countless paintings adorned the walls, lit by the sun through the open windows.
Shikamaru stands in front of you, his face still just as bored as it had been a few moments ago. It was obvious he had no intention of breaking the silence between you both.  Feeling anxious, you decide to break it yourself. 
“My name is Y/N Y/N, heir to the throne of the L/N kingdom of the Eastern Realm, ward of the palace and first of my name,” you introduce yourself with a smile and a bow. 
The Omega offers a more subdued, polite smile, “My name is Shikamaru Nara, heir to the throne of the Nara kingdom of the Western Realm, son of King Shikaku Nara and Queen Yoshino Nara and first of my name.” He mimics your bow. 
“A pleasure,” you hum, trying to remember all the appropriate forms of greeting.
“Agreed.”
Silence befalls the room once more as you stare awkwardly between each other and different parts of the room. It's reminiscent of home, where silence echoes along the illuminated hallways and bounces off all the gleaming, cold metal but in the same breath, vastly different. It felt warmer, somehow.
And in that moment you remembered.
“I wish to see the flowers,” you announce suddenly, reaching a hand forward, “They were very pretty from the carriage window as we arrived but I’d like to see them closer. Would you join me? Show me the way?” 
He perked up, “I can show you my favorite hillside. I like to nap there when I’m bored of my lessons.”
Shikamaru takes your hand, warmth immediately flooding your arm but you pay it no mind, more eager to play with your new friend than focus on why your hand felt tingly. 
The dungeon is located below the ground floor, underground and only accessible by a single winding staircase. There are several guard posts that must be passed to goon way or another. The first time you were brought down here, Shikaku informed you that many dungeons failed because they were above ground, often with windows and other doors as entry and exit points. There were too many ways for people to escape, especially if they had someone aiding them.
You told him that the dungeon in your castle wasn’t capable of being underground because it was built into the mountain so the dungeon was placed at the side of the mountain. If your prisoners wanted to try their hand, they had the choice of trying to get past the guards or going through the window to fall to their deaths because there was no slope or ledge for them to climb anywhere. 
Shikamaru enters the dungeon before you do, keeping a hand on you at all times. He pokes his head in through the door, looking back and forth before walking in and allowing you to follow him. Inside, you see King Shikaku and several guards on one side of the room, opposite of the numerous holding cells that went deeper underground
Shikaku greets you with a nod and a smirk, “Welcome back to the land of the living.”
“Great to be back, though I’d like to know why I left in the first place,” you chuckle lightly, allowing Shikamaru to curl up as close as he can while standing and throwing an arm around him. His face falls into your neck.
With Shikamaru preoccupied, you mouth, ‘How bad has he been?’
Your father-in-laws face says everything as he mouths back, ‘Don’t do it again.’
Rolling your eyes, you mime crossing your heart just in time for Shikamaru to pull away from your throat.  
“Where is the Queen?” 
“Upstairs dealing with a rather unpleasant turn of events.” The King’s voice reflects the ordeal everyone has been dealing with in your absence, “But that is a matter for another time. For now, follow me.”
He turns on his heel and you both follow him dutifully as he takes you all the way to the end of the tunnel-like room. It opens up a bit at the end, the walls pressed outward to create more space.  Inside the space, there is a table and a few chairs where you all seem to naturally convene around. One of the guards quickly lights the torches all across the wall, illuminating the space quite nicely.
Lord John is sitting in his cell, the one furthest from the single exit, bathed in the darkest of shadows. He wore the simple gown of a prisoner, his person stripped bare of all his pomp and accoutrement. His wrists and ankles are linked by a chain that is connected to the wall in several places. A bit unnecessary given his lack of real strength but you surmise Shikamaru insisted on it. 
He’s spiteful like that.
“How are you alive?” the Beta man screams when he catches sight of you, face turning a concerning shade of purple, visible even in the darkness. Spittle shoots from his mouth as he rages behind the bars. He throws his body forward but the chains keep him from getting far. 
It's enough to send your mate into a frenzy though, because of course it is. 
“No,” you huff, grabbing Shikamaru around his waist and pulling him back against your body as he lunges for the bars.
“Please,” he hisses back but he makes no movement to break away from your hold. Instead, he turns and puts his hands on you, strategically placed to know the moment you feel any sort of weakness that may cause you to tumble. 
The Beta continues to rage, speech degrading into nothing more than incomprehensible noises of anger and half-formed words. Shikamaru continues to snarl beside you, both hands tight around your body as he glares down at the wailing man from over your shoulder. 
“Do you ever get tired of the taste of talking?” Shikamaru growls before nodding at one of the guards, “Gag him. I wish for his silence.”
“What happened that night?” you ask, turning away from the cell. You didn’t really want to look at the prisoner any longer. “All I remember is falling into darkness. Someone screamed, I think.”
Shikamaru’s face turns pink but says nothing. You choose not to point it out. 
“Lord John made a direct attempt on your life. The chocolate balls you enjoy were laced. Lord John knew of your love of chocolate and my distaste for it so he knew I would not ask for one.” 
You resist the urge to snort. ‘Ask.’ 
“We ordered for his arrest, he tried to fight it by releasing shoddily made smoke bombs. When that didn’t work, he took one of the Omegas hostage. When that failed, he tried to run to the window but he could not fit through the opening and got stuck. We made the arrest after prying him out.”
You turn your gaze to look at the prisoner, eyes squinted in disbelief. 
“Unfortunately, we lost four of the Omegas. In the confusion, they fled under the cover of the smoke bombs.Our prisoner has been in this holding cell in the dungeon since you fell unconscious. He’s monitored all hours of the day and night.” 
“Only four?”
“Yes. Two of Omegas are accounted for. One is in the morgue..”
“The morgue?”
“Hmm,” your mate hums, “The short one that interrupted our mating. His hostage. Accidently cut her throat and she bled out on the floor.”
“Ah.”
“The four that managed to flee are believed to be heading towards the mountains. The Akimichi have been informed. Chouji is leading the search parties himself.” His eyes narrow as he thinks.
“You don’t believe that do you? That they are in the mountains.”
Shikamaru smiles gently over at you, softening impossibly, “You know me so well. No, I do not. Not for all of them at least.”
“And the other Omega? The second one we have accounted for…?”
“That would be me,” a silky smooth voice interjects. The redhead Omega sat a few feet away in a chair propped against a wall, unchained and unbothered as she cleans her knives. 
You look between your mate and your father-in-law in confusion, “Isn’t she the…?”
“The one who was ‘attacked’ by a Nara guard? Yes. Y/N, this is Maki Uchiha. One of the Uchiha Kingdom's finest intelligence agents,” Shikaku introduces as the woman stands and joins you all around the table.
“Oh, well. Nice to meet you. I think.”
You reach a hand out to shake hers but Shikamaru pulls it back and stuffs it into his jacket pocket. 
“Shikamaru,” you scold, “Was that necessary?”
“Yes. She poisoned you.”
“Oh I did not,” she bites back, rolling her eyes, “I merely paralyzed them.”
From the deep breath your father-in-law took, you know that this is not the first time they have bickered over the topic. Shikamaru huffs, leaning into your side and avoiding his father’s gaze.
“Anyway, yes I was the one who was ‘attacked.’” She pointedly looks away from your Omega to stare at you. Her eyes are a vibrant red, almost black in the low light, intimidating and seductive, “I was working undercover in the Usami District. My king sent me a letter and reassigned me to do resonance since he believed that our prisoner would head there. He was correct. Further instruction led me to following him here, with permission by the King and Queen Nara.”
She retrieves her bag from the corner and places it on the table, pulling out various papers and setting them on the table, “The prisoner in question arrived in the Usami district looking for Omegas in desperate need of money. His proposal was simple. Accompany him on his travel to a different kingdom as a status symbol and in exchange, he would pay a handsome reward.”
Fussing with a few papers on the top of her spread, she moved them over to Shikaku, “Here is the contract we signed.”
Shikaku reviewed the contents quickly before sliding it over for Shikamaru to see.
“How many of the Omegas are literate?” 
“Aside from me? Only one but his skill is no greater than that of an 8 year old.”
“So he gave them contracts they couldn’t read…” you murmur as Shikamaru scooted to the side to allow you to read it as well, “and lied about its contents if what I’m seeing is correct.”
“You would be,” Maki nods, “These Omegas are destitute, living in poor conditions with no formal education, and engaging in various illegal activities to get by. They were offered a sweet deal with pretty words and coerced into signing this instead. You were correct in your assumption that he was hoping the Prince would be single. His goal was, indeed, to try and be ‘Chosen.’ I don’t know much about what happened in my country but I could parse that Lord John did more than just have a finger in the pot and was desperately hoping Shikamaru would be his salvation.”
Shikamaru’s disgust was palpable, side-eying the Beta behind bars and tucking himself closer to you. 
“Why bring the Omega’s at all then? If his goal was to be mated to my Omega?”
“I suspect we were meant to be pawns, to be discarded far from home once he was done with us or left to take whatever punishment he garnered from himself,” she shrugs, “If you can’t tell, he doesn’t seem to form coherent, consecutive thoughts that make sense.”
“So…what? He arrived and decided to kill me?”
“Indeed. You were a threat to his path to promised immunity and safety,” Maki motions over to Shikamaru, red eyes gleaming in the candlelight, “And it certainly didn’t help that you were an Alpha and capable of besting him in combat. He believed that if you died, your mate would undergo another Choosing and well…” She lets her words trail off with a small nonchalant shrug that you know your mate does not appreciate. 
“Sneaky, underhanded cockroach of a man,” Shikamaru growled lowly, disgusting rolling off of him in waves. “Thats not how it works.” You felt similarly but pressed it down. You still needed answers.
“Okay, he realizes he won’t win in a duel so he…what? Poisons my snack? How did he manage to pull that off without scrutiny?”
Maki’s mouth pulled tight into a bitter smile, “Arika. The girl he killed. Originally, she and two others were meant to join you for your rut and kill you while your guard was down and your mind otherwise occupied. I was the distraction. He had not been expecting such…resistance from you.”
“Did he think of how Shikamaru would react?”
“No.”
“Of course he didn’t.”
“We were ordered to wait until he was asleep.”
“Shikamaru is allergic to sleep,” you huff, grinning at your mate. He grins back at you.
Maki ignores you both, “And when that failed, he sought to poison you. Arika, the girl he killed, was quite well versed in poisons and drugs. Knew her way around an apothecary. She was not meant for combat so she would drug the patrons that hired her for a night and stole wallets to keep her room at the Inn. She faced a life of slavery if she didn’t.”
“How old was she?”
Your mate looks at you carefully, his eyes roaming over your face intently as he tries to parse out why you felt the need to know. 
“18. Abandoned at 10, presumably for being another mouth to feed given both her parents are native to the district. Lord John offered her a way out, both physically and financially. She would have been a fool not to take it, even if it meant killing someone.”
It hurt you how well you understood this girl. There was once a time you felt a parallel desperation to escape the life you had.
“I swapped the vials before she went into the kitchen.The poison and paralytic look very similar so it wasn’t hard to switch them. The only drawback was that the paralytic is intense and if the dose is incorrect, it can cause organ pause. Your heart may have stopped when you consumed it, if only for a moment. Apologies.”
She offers you a small bow. 
“Apologies are necessary,” you reply simply, ignoring the protesting squawk your mate releases into your shoulder. At this point, there was nothing you could but forgive, especially if what she was saying was true. Better to suffer from paralysis than die choking on your own tongue.
“They are very necessary,” he hisses into your ear, his scent dipping into something darker, “She needs to apologize so I can never forgive her.” 
“Shikamaru…”
“No,” his voice is harsh, his stare hard as he looks between you and the Uchiha. 
“There was blood Alpha.” A hint of a whimper bled through his anger. “You fell limp, like all your life had been pulled from your body. Your eyes rolled back. Blood dripped from your nose. You were so…cold…” He takes a deep breath, “You were asleep for over a week. Close to a full fortnite.”
The Omega Uchiha shoots you a curious look, “You shouldn’t have bled…”
“No matter,” Shikaku interrupts, pinching the bridge of his nose with his fingers and his son huffs petulantly, “We…”
“Stupid Alpha-child!”
You close your eyes and take a deep breath at the interruption. It would seem that Lord John has freed his mouth from the gag. 
‘God, if you are there…’
Shikamaru’s hackles rise beside you, “You do not speak to them!”
“You do not tell me what to do, Filthy Omega Whore!”
“Oh what are you on about?” you complain loudly, and yes, you were aware you sounded like a child, but at this point, you just wanted to curl up in your bed with your mate and rest. Being the victim of an assassination attempt while being the future ruler of a kingdom was draining in the worst of ways. This annoying pest of a Beta was taking too much of your energy.
“You are a fool to fall for any of this nonsense,” the Beta spits angrily, “Blindly believing everything you are told. I was sparing you pain. Ask your Omega where he’s been. Ask him who he’s bedded while you lay dying. He certainly wasn’t having his needs and took full advantage of your absence..”
“The only need I had was for my mate to keep breathing,” Shikamaru states, cold and unfeeling. He doesn’t take his eyes off the man as he addresses you, “I was by your side every day. I laid next to you. I listened to your heart and felt your breath.”
“Ha! You really think-”
“Gag him again,” you order one of the guards, interrupting the horrid man, “Add a bite guard. Give him something new to choke on.”
Once he is silenced again, you turn back to Maki and Shikaku.
“What about the papers? The ones left in our bedchamber? How did they get there?” 
“They were sorted out beforehand and slipped into the room sometime during our search for you,” Shikaku murmurs, cracking his neck. “Shikamaru discovered the documents shortly before nightfall but they had not been there when we first discovered you missing.”
“You think it was one of the other Omegas?” you ask, looking back at your mate, “Is that what you meant by ‘not all of them?’
Shikamaru nods, “I reason that, instead of fleeing, one of them had planned to finish what was started with the poison…” his voice breaks into another growl, loud and vicious, face contorting viciously before clearing his throat and assuming his composure, “And when they found you missing, they left the documents on your pillow and joined in the search. They did not find you because you took a nap in the dirt like a gremlin.” 
With a playful, smug look on his face, he catches the hand you use to push him away from you to keep you beside him.
“Bite your tongue,” you bark out a laugh, struggling to get your hand and arm out of his grip.
“Never,” he croons mockingly, pressing an insistent kiss on your cheek.
“Ew,” Shikaku deadpans, face devoid of all emotion. Shikamaru pauses to look at his father, the most offended look you have ever seen forming on his face. You bite your lip and turn away, the laugh in your throat bubbling dangerously close to the surface. 
Picking up a pen from the table, Shikamaru twirls it around his fingers.. A quick glance at his side reveals that his favorite knife (and knife sheath) are missing. Given everything that has happened, it was probably for the best that he not be allowed to carry sharp objects. 
“That was part of the back-up plan,” Maki admits, shuffling the papers on the table again, “ This is a copy of the instructions he gave us in the event we were caught or if the poison did not work. We each had an assignment.One of us was to sneak into the royal bedchamber and suffocate the Royal Consort as they lay unmoving.” 
“And he wrote all this down?”
“Yes.” 
“Oh…bless the stupidity of egotistical men…” you exclaim, voice edged like razors. 
“Is there anything else that we need to know?” Shikaku asked, gathering all the papers from the table and rearranging them to his liking.
“This is as far as I’ve got. I don’t know where the other four are but I would assume that the three that took advantage of the distraction and left the castle have stolen aboard a ship by now. I do not think they are a threat.” 
The King nods solemnly, “Thank you, Lady Uchiha.” 
She says nothing as she bows.
He turns to you and his son, “We will meet tomorrow evening to go over other information we have found and prepare for our prisoner’s transportation to the Yamanakas. Rest now, both of you.”
With the papers in hand, Shikaku leaves you, his footsteps heavy as they echo off the walls of the dungeon. You politely wait for Maki to gather her things, even as Shikamaru starts herding you to the door as well. 
“Thank you for all your hard work,” you say, allowing Maki to walk ahead of you, “I appreciate you…uh…not allowing them to kill me.”
Her smile is a tinge sardonic, “My pleasure.”
Shikamaru huffs against your shoulder, hiding aggravated little noises in the collar of your shirt. The female Omega opens the door.
“Before I take my leave,” her entire demeanor shifted into that of a predator as she steps away from the door and glides around you, seemingly unaffected by the warning pheromones your mate was producing, “I must say, I do appreciate your….hospitality…It's very rare to find an Alpha willing to provide clothes to Omega prostitutes instead of the alternative…”
A light wash of her scent filters around you, detailing her interest. Her red eyes gleam mischievously as she looks between you and Shikamaru.
“Feel free to write…” she purrs sweetly, winking as she exits the dungeon.  
“You are never giving anyone anything ever again,” Shikamaru growls darkly, eyes stuck on the door Maki disappeared through. 
“Shikamaru…”
“No. Start being an asshole.”
^^^^^^^^^^
The castle was large but felt larger still as you weaved in and out of hallways behind Shikamaru until you found an exit that led to the fields. He didn’t stop until you were at the top of a large hill that oversaw much of the expansive fields. The flowers perfumed the land with the sweetest scents you’d ever smelt.
It didn’t take long for you to begin weaving a crown of the bright flowers.
“What are you making?” Shikamaru asked from his place beside you. He had immediately laid down in what he dubbed as ‘his favorite spot’ upon arrival. “Let me see.”
“A flower crown,” you respond, showing him your work quickly before wrapping another flower around the piece.
“But you already have a crown.” You laughed at the way Shikamaru’s face scrunched. You reached up to touch your travel crown before taking it off slowly. The jewels set in the cold white metal shone delicately under the sun. It was a good deal smaller than the normal one you wore at home, less heavy and harsh on your head and neck, but it was still unbearable to wear.
You shrugged, “Flower crowns are prettier. And I don’t get to see flowers often. Not ones like these anyway. We live in the mountains along the sea. Most of my people are miners and fishermen. We don’t grow from the earth, the weather and terrain make it nearly impossible.” 
Shikamaru reaches over to pluck your metal crown from your hands, running his fingers along it before dropping it into his lap with a start, “It's so sharp and heavy. How do you wear this?”
You shrug again, subconsciously touching the tiny scars around your temples, “I try not to. They hurt.” 
Shikamaru discards the crown to the side with a curled lip, choosing instead to roll onto his belly to watch you work. It didn’t take you long and when it was finished, you plopped it on your head. 
It felt infinitely nicer than your other crown, even if it was a bit sloppy and uneven.
“Do you want one?” you ask the boy, reaching over and plucking more of the flowers from the ground.
“I think so, yes,” he murmurs, face flushing pink. You smile and begin weaving. 
Shikamaru watches you intently as you switch between grabbing flowers and working them into a circular shape. When all the flowers in front of you are gone, you lean to the side to grab more.
“Oh,” you start, pausing from your work to pluck a white dandelion, “We can make wishes.”
The boy’s face scrunches in confusion, “How?”
“Here,” you hand him the dandelion. “Close your eyes and think of a wish. Don’t say it out loud but when you know what it is, blow until all the petals detach. If they all fly away, it will come true.” 
Shikamaru closes his eyes, makes a wish, and blows. 
The purring starts as soon as the door closes behind you. Your Omega is demanding, herding you towards the large comfortable bed at the back of the room that was to be your new bedchamber. Shikamaru was adamant that a new bedchamber was necessary since the other one was ‘ruined’ and ‘tainted’ and ‘dangerous.’ He didn’t want to sleep in the same room that so many people entered with ill-intent. 
You indulge him because when have you not? If the Omega has decided the den is not safe, it is the Alpha’s job to find them a new one after all. 
“Are you well?” he asks, keeping his body glued to yours. His hands do not remain idle as they wander over every part of you they can reach. 
You grin, pressing a kiss to his nose, “I am.” 
His eyes soften, “Good.”
Stripped bare by your mate’s persistent hands, he nudges you to sit upright in your bed, back against the pillows and headboard. Once divested of all your clothing, an equally nude Shikamaru crawls into your lap. His legs bracket yours as he gets comfortable. The vibrations in his chest get louder as his skin meets yours.
“Come here,” you insist, cradling the back of his head and tangling your fingers in his hair, loose from its normal tie, and bringing it down to your throat. Scent made sweeter, you guide his breathing so he inhales as much of it as possible. A hot, wet tongue meets your gland, lapping at it until it's swollen and pulsing, secreting enough scent to drown a fish. 
It feels heavenly and you convey that with a purr of your own. 
With your free hand, you rake your claws over the skin of his back gently. His body shakes and shudders in your arms. You slide it down to cup one of his cheeks, a finger rubbing against the furled skin of his asshole. While Shikamaru may not prefer anal, he does like when you tease that hole like you tease his other one. He arches further into you with a breathy little mewl, sticking his ass further into your palm.
The smell of slick is heavy on your tongue, your lap damp where he is sitting above you.
Gently you pull him away, using your hand still fisting in his hair to guide his head up and back, giving you unlimited and unrestrained access to his throat. Scraping your fangs against the skin, you kiss and mouth along the stretch of skin, making sure to leave several little red marks behind. You nip at his scent gland, encouraging it to pump out the heady smell you are addicted to. 
You hum happily against his skin.
Leaning back further, he adjusts so he can open his legs wider. He grips onto your knees, displaying himself to your greedy gaze. His body glistens with a light sheen of sweat, pink spreading down his chest and across his face as he exposes the entirety of his body for your consumption. His cock twitches against his belly, a glob of precum dripping down the side. The lips of his cunt are parted the tiniest bit, letting you glimpse the hidden treasure inside. 
“Aren’t you delicious?” you croon, trailing a hand from his throat down his body, groping his muscles and flicking at his nipples as you do. The little buds pebble under your attention. Shikamaru lets out a shaky breath as your claw traces over the nubs gently. “Such a strong Omega. I am blessed to be mated to one so handsome.”
You run the hand back up, cupping his jaw and forcing your thumb into his mouth. His eyes flutter as he closes his mouth around the digit. He doesn’t suck so much as he open-mouth kisses it. 
You take your spit slick thumb and gently swipe it against his clit as you descend onto his chest, biting and sucking at whatever skin you can reach. You decorate his chest thoroughly, making sure the skin will bruise because you know he likes to press on them. He likes to have reminders throughout the day that everything is as it should be. 
A happy moan escapes past his lips at the attention, “I love when you play with me like this.” 
“Oh?” you quirk a brow, lips tilted up in a smirk
Your Omega nods, licking his lips as he rocks against your thumb, “Yes. I think of little else than the feeling of your touch on my body.” His voice stuttered around a whimper as he grinds, hips twitching as you rub smaller circles on his clit. “Ah-h. Like that. Just like that. Play with me. Ah-ah. I’m yours. I’m all your-ah.” 
“I adore you,” you whisper, shifting your hand to insert two of your fingers inside of him without removing your thumb. His cunt squeezes at the intrusion, slick dripping down over your hand and wrist. He groans.
“That's it,” he croons, arching, “Touch me. I’ve missed you.”
“So tight beloved,” you moan, eyes fixated on the way his slick trailed down your hand and wrist, “And so wet. How fucking needy you are.”
“I have been without you,” he parrots your words back at you, 
“No one has touched me in your absence,” your mate insists, “I promise. No one but you has laid with me. I’d never…I don’t think I could take it if someone besides you shared my bed.”
“I know my beloved.”
“You believe me?” Your poor Omega looks so devastated at the very idea that you wouldn’t. You really wish you could kill Lord John. String him up by his guts and hit him with a stick like a pinata until the rest of his organs fall out. 
“Of course I do,” you insist, crooking your fingers inside of him just to press on his sweet spot and make him shiver.
“That's-thats it? Just like that? On my word alone, you believe me?” 
The confusion in his voice makes you wonder if there is more that has been said in your absence. The look in his eyes confirms it. 
“Of course,” you reiterate, pausing your ministrations to look at him directly, “Shikamaru?”
“I can prove I haven’t taken anyone to bed!” Your Omega insists, his scent spiking with anxiety, “I can prove my fidelity. I’d never stray from you. I didn’t…please…I…”
“Remember who you are speaking to. You don’t have to prove anything. I believe you at your word Shikamaru.” You press onto his mating mark with the hand that wasn’t buried inside of him. 
His face changes gradually as he mulls over your words. You pump out a wave of calming pheromones. After a few moments, he slumps, relaxed, “Of course you do. Of course I don’t.”
The smile on his face is lazy and soft, his body losing all tension. You move your fingers again, slower. Gentle. Your Omega purrs, going back to rocking on your hand as you bring him gentle pleasure. 
“I originally intended to take you in my mouth,” he murmurs, quietly as he stares into your eyes, “Taste my Alpha once more. Slip into the soft Omegaspace you bring me to when you use me in such a way. But now? I want to feel you grow inside of me. Are you amenable?”
Shifting up, he pulls your cock from where it was resting under his ass. Needy brown eyes look down at it where it's resting against his cunt and under his own cock. Even mostly limp, you were impressive. 
“Absolutely.”
 You remove your fingers from him, grinning at his disappointed whine at the loss, but it's quickly wiped away when he smears his own slick over your hardening flesh. Once it's sufficiently coated, he rolls you both over until he is underneath you. 
Settling between his open thighs, you slide into him easily despite the lack of hardness. You let out a shaky breath as he slowly took you in, the muscles expanding and contracting to welcome you. The moan he releases as you bottom out is nothing short of divine, one of his hands curling around the back of your head to bring your face down to kiss you. 
“Don’t move just yet. Let me feel it. Ohhhhh….” Head thrown back, he releases a deep, primal Omegan growl. It triggers your own growl, a response from your Alpha to his Omega. Ducking down, you bite and suck at the skin you can reach, brightening the marks you already left. His body trembles under yours.
He pants as your cock grows and pulses inside of him, dark eyes fogging up as he loses himself in the connection, the feeling of you growing more and more aroused inside of him. His legs twitch as your sides, his cunt clenching and unclenching around you as it's stretched. Slick spills from around your intrusion, dampening the sheets below you.
The pleasure is nearly blinding, the feeling of your Omega’s slick cunt around you second to none.. When it becomes obvious that you aren’t going to get any harder, your cock not getting any bigger, Shikamaru’s chest heaves, his mouth twitching up into a dazed smile as you melt into one being. 
“You fit inside me so perfectly. I never want this to end,” your Omega murmurs slowly, pressing gentle, chaste pecks on your mouth. 
“I won’t let it,” you whisper, lowering yourself down so your body is flush with his, cock throbbing against the soft gummy walls of your Omega’s cunt, “Never.”
“Yea?” he slurs, eyes rolling back a little as he feels your cock leak hot sticky precum inside of him, “Promise me?”
“We are going to grow old together,” you smile down at him, resting on your forearms. His eyes shoot open, dilated and wet and radiating awe up at you. “We may have spent 13 years apart but we will have the rest of them together. Fifty…sixty…seventy years. And nothing is going to stop us. I will not allow it.” 
He whimpers breathlessly as he nods, clenching around your cock again, “Yes, yes, yes. I’m yours for the rest of my lif-ah, ah, ah. You’re mine too right? All mine. My Alpha. My conso-ah, fuck.” 
You groan around a purr, “I’ve never been anyone else's. I’ve belonged to Shikamaru Nara since he made a wish on a dandelion.” 
“Love me,” he urges, momentarily snapping out of his haze to shoot you a look of utter desperation, “Please. I’m ready. Need you to move Alpha-mine.”
“I’ve got you. I’ve got you,” you promise, bracing yourself as you withdraw from the warm, wet heat and slide back in. Slow, gentle, repetitive rocking. 
“Yes. Yes. Yessss…,” your mate purrs and your heart swells with pride. Petting a hand down his side, you roll your hips a little more insistently. Shikamaru makes a low, beautiful noise and pushes his hips up against yours, his arms wrapping around you tightly. You are reminded of how horribly he wants you and you hardly know what to do with the feeling. Beyond words, you lick into his mouth.
When you pull away, you lift up and slide a hand down to wrap around the cock that was trapped between you, flicking your thumb over the head and using his own precum as a lube to ease the glide. Your mate is large for an Omega, thick and hot in your hand and you know from experience how good he tastes. His back arches with a loud keening noise and you take the opportunity to lean down to suck at his chest, flicking the pebbled nipples with your tongue.
“That's it. Let me hear you. Let your Alpha hear you.”
The slow, wet slap of flesh echoed through the bedchamber and you were positive that anyone who passed by the door could hear it.
‘Let them hear,’ your Alpha snarls as your knot begins to expand and catch along the rim of Shikamaru’s cunt, ‘Let them know that only you are allowed in this Omega’s bed. Only you have the privilege of mating with this strong, handsome prince.’ 
“Oh.Oh. I’m cumming,” Shikamaru breathes, whimpering as his body tightens, “Please. Please. I need it. Please.”
“Go ahead beloved. Cum for me. Just like this.”
“Say my name,” he pleads, “Cum inside me. Need to feel your knot break me open. Need to hear you.”
“Shikamaru,” the sound is strangled as you start to crest into your own orgasm.
Your knot popped in and out of his hole deliciously until you couldn’t move it anymore, keeping your pace as gentle as possible. Shikamaru’s arms let you go to splay above him on the bed, leaving himself completely open to you as he kneads the blanket under him. His eyes, doe-eyed and soft, never left your face, even as they flutter in pleasure. He doesn’t say much outside of his cooing moans and breathy sighs but he doesn’t need to. You know. 
“Such a good Omega,” you whisper, dropping gently on your forearms to kiss his mouth, “I love you.”
“I love you,” he responds, wispy and gentle, like it was the easiest thing in the world to say. You relish in the softness you rarely see outside of the privacy of your quarters.
Your orgasms are gentle, softly cresting as your bodies locked together. His tie milks your swollen knot as he spills over his own belly, encouraging you to empty inside of him. Shikamaru’s legs tremble as he’s filled with warmth, his mouth dropping open as his eyes flutter closed. Feeling you orgasm, your sticky cum plugged inside of him by the thickness of your knot, was always the most overwhelming part for him.
You were, after all, putting a part of you inside of him. 
“I love you,” he repeats, chuckling wetly, tears rolling down the sides of his face as you both come down from your euphoria, “I can’t stand a world without you in it.”
“You are everything,” you gently wipe the tears away, “There is no me without you anymore.”
He leans up to catch your lips, his tongue shoving its way into your mouth. His purring stutters with every pulse of cum you release inside of him, sending shivers of pleasure down his spine. Soft incomprehensible words pass his lips as you take control of the kiss.
In an unexpected burst of energy, you are flat on your back with your Omega on top of you. Still connected by your knot, he grinds down, pulling at the connection to encourage oversensitive bursts of pleasure to crash through you. His internal muscles clench exquisitely, forcing a gasp out of you as he moans, loud and unabashed.
“Again,” Shikamaru pleads, rolling his hips on your deflating knot, “Love me again.” 
You indulge him because when have you not?
^^^^^^^^^^
It all happened so fast.
One moment you were happily eating dinner in the Nara castle’s dining hall with Shikamaru, his parents, and your guardian, nanny, and guards. Talks had gone well from what you had gathered from the pleased scent wafting around your guardian but you hadn’t cared much to inquire about it, as Shikamaru had taken a seat beside you and the way he was playing with your fingers was much more entertaining to you. 
In the next, everyone was yelling and you were being yanked in two separate directions. The loud rumbling growl that erupted suddenly from your guardian was something you never heard before and it sent shivers of terror along your spine. A rough, clawed hand circled your arm and dragged you from your chair. 
“What's going on?” you cry, eyes tearing up at the pain of claws digging into your skin. You try to tug free of them but you are no match for their strength. A smaller hand latches onto your other arm, tugging frantically. Shikamaru’s face is pale, eyes blown in fear as he fails to free you.
“Let them go! They’re mine!” the Omega boy yells, tears furiously pouring out of his eyes as you are yanked harshly from his grip, “You're hurting them! My Y/N!”
“Silence, you horrid demon child,” your guardian snarls at him, to which Yoshino drags her wailing son into her arms, dark eyes glowing in her fury. Her lips curl around her teeth, her own growl low and predatory. A growl worms its way to your throat, sounding no more frightening than a kitten’s yowl but with all the ferocity of an enraged Alpha. 
“Don’t be mean to him!” you spit, struggling with every bit of strength you could manage, “Let me go! Shikamaru!”
“Enough,” your guardian yells, smacking you in the mouth before handing you over to one of the guards roughly. Their arms wrap around you in a hold you had no hope of breaking. Shikamaru’s angry scream rattles the walls in the dining hall. “Our deal is off! We come asking for aid and you dare take advantage? Casting your Nara sorcery upon our only heir?” 
Shikaku’s face is incredibly dark but he says nothing, letting your guardian dig a hole for themselves. Yoshino’s impossibly black eyes dart between her mate and you, her face softening and hardening in turn as you cry and thrash in tune with her son’s distressed wailing. 
“I am not cursed,” you argue loudly, chest rumbling in aggravation, “All we did was play in the flowers! We are going to be friends forever! Let. Me. Go.” You sink your baby fangs in the sliver of bare skin between your captor’s gloves and armor, delighting in the angry hiss he releases. 
“Hold your tongue!” Your guardian hisses, fiery eyes glinting dangerously at you. The fear from earlier is gone, dissipated in your own burning anger. They don’t take their eyes from yours as they address the guard holding you, “Take them back to the carriage. We are leaving.
“No! No! Nooooooo! My Y/N! Stop them! You have to stop them! Please!” is all you hear as your guard lugs you out of the dining hall.
You wait for Shikamaru to fall asleep before you slip out of bed. It's a challenge, what with Shikamaru’s death grip on your body, but you manage without much fuss. He stirs briefly, his face pinching in disgust at the disturbance.
 “It's okay. Go back to sleep. I’m going to the bathroom. I’ll be back,” you whisper gently, running a hand through his loose hair. He hums and settles into the warm spot you just left behind, a quiet “Be quick” murmured into your pillow. You kiss his head. 
Slipping on your robe and soft shoes, you grab a candle and leave the confines of your bed chamber. The castle is silent, foreboding in the shadows and darkness, but you fear nothing here. You nod at the two guards who are standing in front of the door, both looking wide awake. You gesture that you are going down the hall. They nod back in acknowledgement, though one of them cheekily tapped their bare wrist at you. 
You roll your eyes playfully. 
The dungeon is cold, much colder than it had been earlier, but it makes sense since its no longer lit by a row of torches. It's also no longer midday, the coolness of the night somehow chilling the underground. 
You nod at the guards at each post and inform them of why you are down there and they allow you passage as long as you promise to not murder the prisoner. Somehow, they don’t believe you when you say you only had intentions to speak with him.
The ‘we wouldn’t blame you if you did’ was unspoken but it was heard nonetheless.
You keep your footsteps light as you walk down the long narrow room.
Lord John is still bound at the other end of the cell, his beady little eyes narrowing in rage as you pull a chair up to the bars, making sure it scratched against the floor unpleasantly as you did. His gag has been removed, likely so he could eat his dinner. The sound was horrid against the stark silence. 
“Good evening,” you start, happy and pleasant.
“Go to hell,” he bites, a pathetic attempt at a growl forming in his throat.
“A wise leader knows to never give their opponent the home field advantage,” you respond, leaning against the back of the chair, “But there is no need for hostility. I’ve merely come to chat.
“I have nothing to say.”
“Well I do so I guess I’m going to monologue at you again and you are going to sit and listen,” you pause, tilting your head back and forth, “I mean, it's not like you have a choice. You aren’t going anywhere. Not for a few days at least.” 
The Beta huffs, irritated and angry and you can’t find any part of you that cares. 
“You caused quite the scene since you’ve arrived,” you start, crossing your arms over your chest, “and inspired distress amongst everyone you’ve come into contact with.”
“Have I touched a nerve?” he sneers, the hint of a smirk on his face.
“I thought you had nothing to say?”
His mouth clamps shut, his Beta scent souring unpleasantly. 
“I still don’t understand what you hoped to achieve by killing me. I don’t think I care to think about it any longer if I’m being honest. You were never going to replace me even if your plot had worked,” you sigh, mild exasperation in your tone, “The Choosing doesn’t work like that. Even if Shikamaru survived after my passing, he would Choose someone who is worthy of being a Chosen.”
Fixing your gaze to his, you drop your normal speaking voice to your Alpha one, “You are not worthy.”
Lord John’s forehead vein makes an appearance even as he recoils, body shuddering to reject the sound and the danger it threatens, and it brings you such delight. The Alpha voice is always intimidating, especially when the Alpha rarely ever uses it. 
You reregulate your voice to sound normal, “A Chosen is something rare and sacred, a built in protection against trauma bonds. If you had bothered to learn anything about Nara history, you’d know that but I understand if it was too many words for you.” 
Lord John continues to say nothing, which you weren’t expecting to be honest. He loved the sound of his own voice. Maybe having the Alpha pheromones stripped away also stripped his confidence?
One can only hope. 
“And if you had tried to force a bond while he was deep in despair, the Queen would have summoned all of hell to come down on you,” you continue, “Shikaku may be the King but Yoshino is the one to be feared. Again, something you would have known if you bothered to look into the Nara's involvement in the last war.”
“And then there is the matter of you…writing all your plans down…on paper…multiple times…but we don’t need to rehash all of that.”
You sigh with all the exasperation of a child’s tutor, “Based on all this, I’ve concluded that you are just stupid.”
That gets a reaction. The prisoner shouts angrily and thrashes against his bindings. You watch with passive interest until he gets tired of getting nowhere. You made those chains yourself in the forge with a special blend of metals that you learned in the forges in your homeland, you know how strong they are.
Sweating and panting, Lord John eventually collapses back to the floor. 
“Are you done having big feelings?”
The prisoner huffs angrily.
“You asked me what a Nara provides for their Chosen and I never answered, which is quite rude of me. Do forgive my slight.”
You cross your legs and lean forward, resting your arms over your knee.
“You said that Naras don’t provide anything to their Chosen. It's all one-sided. Much like with everything else, you have been wrong.” 
Taking a deep breath, you think of the way Shikamaru smiles at you and embrace the calm it provides. “The power I hold over him is unimaginable. It is all consuming. I can ask anything of him. My desires are his. If I so chose,” You drop your voice to a whisper, slipping the tiniest bit of Alpha inflection in it, “I could. I can. He would allow me anything. Follow me anywhere. A lesser person would crack under the weight of such a responsibility.”
Lord John’s gaze wavers under yours but not enough to look away completely.
“Make no mistake. It is no burden. When you become a Chosen, you assume responsibility of your Nara, yes, but you also assume the truest version of yourself. I know myself when I am with him. When I stand beside him, my mind is clear. I search for him in every room I walk in because I wander, lost in a daze - quite literally might I add, I ended up in the garden- you know what, not important- when he is not with me. I have a purpose. He gives me a purpose. I am a foil, a mirror, and a friend as much as I am a lover or a mate. We are a match.”
You stand up, brushing nonexistent dust from your pants and robe as you do. You return the chair to the table before looking back at him through the bars.
“You could never be a Chosen. You are too selfish, too egotistical, too unwaveringly…pathetic. You care little for others, take advantage of those you feel to be below you, and demand for things that do not belong to you. You do not have the courage or compassion to stand as one with a Nara.”
You approach the cell again, slowly, a rolling hunter’s gait. Repelled, your prisoner jerks to press himself against the wall.
“T-to what purpose did you bother coming down here?” he stutters, fear bleeding through his scent for the first time since you’ve known him. He must finally sense the danger he was in.
Better late than never.
“This is the last time we will cross paths,” you grin, giddy, “And I wanted to make sure you knew that you will never have what you so desperately crave. You will go to the Yamanakas for further interrogation and then to the Uchiha for punishment while I stay here, living the life you desire.”
“It was either we have a nice little chat,” you lick your teeth, flashing your fangs at the portly man, “or I give into my rage and pluck your eyes from your skull for looking at my mate, cut your tongue for speaking poorly about my mate, and break every bone in your hands for thinking of putting them on my mate. I wasn’t sure how I was going to feel when I came down here.” 
You shrug, slipping your hands in the pockets of your robe, “The Uchiha said that you needed to be brought back alive. They never said you had to come back in one piece. The Yamanakas know how to extract information from the deaf, blind, and mute so you didn’t need to be whole for them either.” 
“You are insane,” he spits, tiny eyes filled with an odd combination of hate and fear. His scent grows even more sour, burning into your nostrils.
“I am in love,” you correct with a twisted grin “A common mistake since one so often looks like the other.”
The journey back to your bed chamber is uneventful. There are new guards at your door. Both of them give you a curious look but you wave them off. They crack the door open for you.
Shikamaru is sitting up in bed, propped by God and spite, and he’s glaring sleepily at you as you enter. You smile at him, endeared by the messy hair and mismatched blinking.
“Where…you?” he mumbles crankily, messily swiping the hair away from his face. 
“Here. I am here,” you croon sweetly, approaching the bed. Without prompting, he shifts to his knees and ‘walks’ to the end of the bed to greet you. He is still naked from your earlier escapades. He smells of dark, rich earth, sleep, and sex as he barrels sloppily forwards into your open arms. It's divine.
“Bed?” 
“Yes, I’m coming back to bed.”
“Sleep?”
“Yes.”
“Sex?”
“Later,” you pause, adding on a quick, “if you want.”
A slow, lecherous smile forms on his tired face as half-lidded brown eyes blink at you slowly, “Always.”
A huffed laugh punches from your gut, quiet and soft as you kiss his brow, “Okay beloved.”
Just as you are about to discard your robe and climb back into bed, the room shakes with rapid-fire knocking on your chamber door. 
‘Quoth the raven nevermore.’
You shake your head at the intrusive thought. 
Shikamaru hisses at the door, claws digging into the fabric of your robe and sleep shirt as he jerks to complete wakefulness, “What now? Can’t I have a moment’s peace?”
“Apparently not. Put on some clothing. I will get the door.”
Reluctantly, you separate from him. 
Gaia is outside the door, looking incredibly nervous as they pace back and forth in small circles outside the door. They mutter to themselves under their breath. The other two guards look at eachother and back towards you nervously.
You don’t fault them for their anxiety. Life has been rough in recent times. 
“I hate to interrupt but the Queen has sent me,” Gaia breathes once Shikamaru joins you from the bed, his own robe wrapped tightly around him, “The news cannot wait any longer and it is best if you hear this now before word gets around.” 
You share a nervous look with your Omega.
“Go on.”
“A Choosing has happened.” 
^^^^^^^^^^
The moon is high when you set off. Getting out of the castle was easy enough, granted that you were now of age to set off on your own without any of your guardian’s lackey’s following you. You took great delight in firing each and everyone of them the moment the clock struck midnight the day of your birthday. Your guardian had been none too pleased but their opinion did not matter any longer. 
You are an adult now, capable of ruling a kingdom without aid. Your coronation had seen it so. 
If that is what you chose, however. 
But it wasn’t.
Your letter to Shikaku Nara had not been returned and you could only hope that meant he understood your intentions and was waiting for you, ideally without any hostility. In the years following the disaster of a dinner, your guardian did everything in their power to burn bridges between your kingdom and the Nara Kingdom. While smaller than the Nara’s, your kingdom had a monopoly on a vast majority of the mountains and the sea and all its contents on your side of the country. The Akimichi may have their own mountain region but their mountains yielded very little in terms of resources and skill needed to handle such resources. Nothing like what your kingdom could provide. 
Still, even if there was hostility, even if you were walking into a trap, it would be worth it to see Shikamaru one last time. It didn’t matter if he hated you. If he executed you himself.
He was worth taking the risk for. 
It took a few days but all your cessation paperwork was complete, leaving the entirety of the kingdom to a cousin of yours. She is a few years older and had been in line for her own throne until her parent’s suddenly produced an Alpha heir and removed her from her position. She may dislike you but the whole situation left a bad taste in your mouth and she would be a better ruler than anyone currently in line for your throne. 
While you may not love your people enough to stay, you loved them enough to leave them in capable, competent hands. She would take care of everyone. 
She also hated your guardian as much as you did so that was a plus.
Traveling from your old home to the Nara Kingdom was treacherous and long. You avoid main roads for most of the journey, trekking along the more dangerous paths to keep from being tracked. No one with a sane mind would pass through the canyons deep in the north side of your mountain but with your choices being ‘get caught’ and ‘ traverse through horrible terrain’, you have little choice. You have no real allies. You have no real connections. There is no one to help you if you are dragged back to the kingdom you abandoned. 
Word spreads of your departure and abandonment quickly, which puts a damper on your plans. Your journey becomes much harder and requires several disguise changes before you are safe enough to rent a room to sleep in or a carriage to take you through the desert. Throughout it all, you go back and forth on how you are going to plead your case to Shikaku.
You’ve made peace with all the possible outcomes but still, it felt right to offer some sort of apology or…something. You didn’t have money for a gift but you were capable of working so maybe you could offer free labor. 
There was no guide waiting at the treeline of the Nara forest and for the first time since you left, you felt trepidation. 
The forest is still as magical as you remember it being. You step over into the growth and the path reveals itself to you. The indents in the forest floor seem clearer, like it is sucking in a breath to make the path more prominent. You stay on the line as closely as possible, keeping your eyes towards the total blackness. 
The journey through the forest seems a lot shorter than when you were a child but you chalk it up to the world being so much larger to a child than to an adult. When the trees start opening up and you can see the sky again, the sun has risen, glittering between the branches and leaves at the canopy. 
The path stops abruptly as deer start emerging from behind the brush. They pay you no mind however, walking past you as if you were a normal part of their environment. You don’t pay them much mind, however, as the gate to the castle comes into view.
You see four guards - two on each side of the gates - and your stomach sinks when they all look at you in tandem. 
‘Well, at least I managed to change my clothes before I showed up,’ you think to yourself, straightening your shoulders. Faux confidence comes easy to you as you take a deep breath and approach.
“We’ve been waiting,” one of the guards - an Alpha male - smirks before you can open your mouth, “You took very long.”
“I was on foot for most of it.” 
“Welcome,” another says before the Alpha can respond again and you recognize her immediately. Her hair is much shorter now but one of the sides is still shaved, displaying her inked skin. The tattoos have been added to and obviously outlined in recent years. 
“It's nice to see you again,” you greet, bowing your head slightly. She grins a little, flicking her hand and allowing the gate to open. 
With a deep, shuddering breath, you walk through the gates, long enough to catch the tail end of whatever the king was saying to his son.
“But don’t take my word for it. Ask them yourself. They’re here.”
In a flash, Shikamaru meets your gaze, dark brown eyes focused on you as intensely as they had been in the fields and the world falls away as you approach the castle. 
The following week is a mess of meetings and deliberations. The King and Queen ultimately decided to leave the decision of the matter to you and Shikamaru, a test of your ability to lead. They will offer you aid in your decision-making but will leave the final verdict to you. They will enforce whatever you and your mate agree upon.
“This is a matter that pertains directly to you both,” Yoshino had said, a small sad smile on her mouth as she gently grasps your hand in hers, “Only you can decide what is appropriate. I trust you will make good choices.”
This was a good idea in theory but proved to be more tumultuous than predicted, since Shikamaru spent most of the time being in a very unforgiving and spiteful mood during deliberations. The full force of his brutal tactician training had come forth intensely, laying a fifty part argument at your feet about why he favors one side of the argument and why it's the best course of action.
You, on the other hand, countered his arguments from a less practical, more forgiving heart, something that left him frustrated and sitting with his back to you on your lap and refusing to hold your hand. To his credit, he took your words in and contemplated them, asking follow up questions once he got past the initial aggravation. He heard you and was listening, even though he really felt strongly in his stance.
Once a decision was made, preparations quickly followed, and before long you found yourself sitting on the throne that will one day yours. Shikamaru sat to your left, on his father’s throne, dressed in the royal blue attire you are so fond of. Your own attire matched his, something he was quite insistent on.The King and Queen stood off to the side of the podium. There were two guards at the door.
The Great Hall was empty otherwise.
“Let them in,” Shikamaru ordered, keeping his eyes steadfast on the door as it opened. Two figures walked in, arms wrapped around the other, and the door was quickly closed behind them, the sound terrifying in the silence. The guards stayed outside.
“Approach,” Shikamaru ordered again, back ramrod straight against the back of the throne. You mimicked his posture. 
Kohaku Nara, loyal guard and lifelong friend to Shikamaru, stepped forward, arm wrapped protectively around one of the Omega’s from Lord John’s entourage. You hadn’t paid much attention to him during his stay, the only interaction being when you asked him if the clothing you had provided for him was good enough. 
He is a sweet-looking thing with large blue eyes and golden blonde hair. He’s a good deal smaller than Kohaku and much more beautiful. In another life, you imagine he would have taken your fancy. 
The two stop a few feet away from the throne podium, dropping to their knees to bow before you both. Jin’s body shakes in fear, his normally sweet Omega scent bitter with it. Kohaku does his best to calm him, a burst of calming scent wrapping around the Omega. His hand reaches over to stroke one of Jin’s. 
“It was brought to our attention that you have Chosen,” Shikamaru begins, keeping his voice purposefully neutral as he addresses Kohaku, “and that your Chosen is the Omega Jin. From my reports, you apprehended the Omega as they attempted to sneak out of the castle and the Choosing occurred then. Is this accurate?”
“Yes my Prince,” Kohaku raises his head, “My Chosen is Jin Mugan.”
“I am sure you are aware of the dire circumstances they have found themselves in,” your mate says, waiting for Kohaku to nod before continuing, “And of the punishments for the crimes they have been a part of since entering the kingdom, both under duress and of their own discretion.”
Kohaku flinches, tucking his lips around his teeth to keep from baring them. You shoot Shikamaru a warning glance.
“My mate and I have spent a week in negotiation about what to do with you both. You can imagine that I am not his biggest fan.”
“Please!” Kohaku interrupts, frantic, “I beg of you! Please let them go! We will depart and never step foot in the kingdom again! I swear it on my life!”
“Quiet,” Shikamaru bites, exhaling roughly. His hand reaches over to hold your own, letting them lay together on the cushioned table between the two thrones.
“That will not be necessary. You are not being cast away. Jin will live,” Shikamaru’s eyes are sharp as he looks between Jin and Kohaku, “But he will work outside the castle. I have contacted Lady Berta down in the village and she is willing to train him in her craft and keep him under observation. He will not be allowed to move about the kingdom freely. He will be under intense supervision until I have decided he is worth trusting. As for you, you will be temporarily stripped of your titles and guard uniform while you undergo your desensitization training and adjustment to your new conditions.”
“Thank you My Prince,” Kohaku bowed, his voice trembling, “I cannot say enough about what this means to me and Jin.”
“Unnecessary. I know what it's like. Choosing is powerful,” Shikamaru addresses the guard, words heavy with meaning, “My mate has convinced me that he is deserving of a second chance, if only because all he has done was deliver a parcel of documents on Lord John’s behalf. A messenger that was paid to be a messenger. He is harmless.”
Shikamaru does not mention the instructions Lord John had given Jin in case the poisoning did not work. He does not mention that Jin hid in the castle instead of fleeing like the others had. He does not mention that Jin had been ordered to cut your throat while you slept and that, if you had not gotten up and wandered away, he would have done so. 
His face hardens as he turns to the Omega, who flinches the tiniest bit. Kohaku, with great restraint, suppresses his snarl. “Given that my Chosen is the one whose life was nearly stolen, I am willing to concede to their wish to pardon you. They have a large heart. You would do well to remember their kindness and remember that you are alive because they wish it so. If at any point you step out of line, I will personally execute you.”
The Omega nods frantically before bowing once again, “I shall. I shall do everything I can to prove that I can be trusted. Thank you, thank you, thank you!”
“Lord John has been sent over to the Yamanaka kingdom for further interrogation and from there will be sent to the Uchihas but that doesn’t mean much given your particular circumstances,” you decide to chime in, the look on your mate’s face telling you that he is beyond done with this interaction, “Thus I have taken the liberty of having an escort retrieve your mother and relocate her to the village.”
“What?” Big blue eyes stare at you in amazement. Kohaku eyes you warily, the beginnings of jealousy bubbling under the surface.
“Lord John purposely went after Omegas who were vulnerable and in need of resources without the ability to obtain said resources. From a reliable source, I found that you signed your contract because he promised you that your mother will get the medical treatment she needs. I consulted our physician who informed me that while the medicine is cheap, it is incredibly expensive to have it sent to the Usami District. Your mother will get her care here from now on. We have excellent doctors in the village.”
“Thats…thats too kind,” the Omega blurts out but his body loses all tension, as if he were a puppet who had their strings cut. Perhaps, maybe he was. “I.…”
“I do not believe in punitive justice, especially in cases where a much more peaceful resolution can be made.”
You watch as the couple embrace, nuzzling at eachother happily. Shikamaru rolls his eyes and ushers them out quickly, his threshold for patience overflowing. Shikaku and Yoshino leave their posts to squeeze your and your mate’s shoulders.
“Well done,” the King praises, clear approval in his voice. It fills you with pride.
“You are both on the right path, “Yoshino agrees, forcing a kiss to her son’s cheek. He squirms away and you laugh at him. 
“Troublesome,” Shikamaru grumbles, getting off the throne and yanking you out of yours, “I’m taking my Alpha to my room for a nap. I don’t want to be disturbed until dinner time.”  
He doesn’t allow anyone to say anything about it but you do hear your in-laws chuckle as the doors close behind you.
“I’m proud of you,” you smile, kissing his temple as you walk down the corridor at his side. He grumbles petulantly but the pink on his cheeks tells you he’s thrilled about pleasing you.
“I am mind but you are heart. I value your opinion in all things, even if it pains me,” he sighs, “You have the training to rule and will have equal say over how we run the kingdom once we ascend to the throne. I trust in us as partners.”
“So sweet beloved,” you coo playfully, pinning him to the closest available wall to kiss at his mouth. 
He allows it before nudging you lightly, “But if you ask me to forgive another person who made an attempt on your life, I will lock you in the deer pen. I can’t handle it a third time.”
“I know, I know. I give you my word that the next time someone tries to kill me, you can roll around in their blood like the little psycho I know you are.”
“Shut up,” he bites your mouth.
“Never.”
^^^^^^^^^^
Shikamaru pulled you into the garden hastily, not giving you a moment to change from your sleep clothes to something more appropriate. You had woken up less than an hour ago, startling into full wakefulness when his face immediately appeared above yours. He pressed his nose to yours, purring happily at seeing that you were waking. 
“Come with me,” he had said, gently herding you out of bed with gentle but insistent touches.
“Where are we going?” you can’t help but ask as you slip on some soft shoes.
“I have a gift for you,” he smiled brightly, dark eyes sparkling before looking away nervously. Two of his fingers wrap around two of yours hesitantly, unsure. You squeeze the digits between yours and his face pinks beautifully.
The opening of the alcove is hidden by a curtain of wildflowers. He pulls it back and allows you to enter first before walking in front of you. He pulls you down the short pathway before turning around to face you.
“It's not finished but…this is my wedding gift to you,” he demures, pressing against your front sweetly. “This is our place. Me and you. No one else.” You smile at him, wrapping an arm around the small of his back.
“Show me.”
He does, walking backwards until you are standing in the opening of the large circular part of the alcove. 
“I plan to put a hammock between these two trees. The weaver I hired will be done with it by the time our honeymoon ends,” he says, pointing at the aforementioned trees.
“It's lovely,” you croon, looking around the inner alcove in complete awe.
“Oh well,” your intended’s face turns pink, “I’m glad you like it.” He coughs, not meeting your eyes, before he starts to gently tug at your hand, “Come. Sit with me.” 
The floor of the alcove is completely covered with soft mosses and the same wildflowers as the ones in the field. He sits you down against one of the trees and climbs into your lap facing you. His arms wrap around your neck.
“I…” he clears his throat, “I originally intended to bring you here after our marriage ceremony before the reception but the more I thought on it, the more I thought bringing you beforehand was the better idea.”
“Why?”
Brown eyes dilate as he pauses to examine your face. His fingers knead at the muscles in your back and shoulders. He is heavier than he looks, all strong, lean muscle, but the weight is comforting. 
“Years ago, I closed my eyes and wished for my Chosen on a dandelion. I opened my eyes and there you were,” he murmured shyly “Naras all know about the Chosing. We are told as soon as we are old enough to ask where babies come from. They say we get a best friend,” He huffed a small chuckle, playing with your fingers. “It can happen at any moment so it's pertinent to be informed but no one can really prepare you for when it happens.”
His face turns sad, “I wanted to always remember that day so I had the gardener work a blank patch of garden to create this spot for the day you returned to me. It took years to get the plants to grow into the shapes I needed but it worked well enough in the end. I could come here and think of you when everything got to be unbearable.”
The look on his face brightens considerably, “And now you are here. We are getting married in less than three days and I decided that I want you to kiss me here,” his voice drops to a whisper, closing the gaps between your faces, “I don’t want to share our first kiss at the altar for everyone to see.” 
“I didn’t know my mate was such a romantic,” you couldn’t help teasing as you pulled him closer. He crawled over your lap, settling with his legs bracketing yours. It went over his head, his face flushing intensely as he looked down on you. Dilated brown eyes locked onto your mouth before a shaky finger reached up to touch your bottom lip. 
They widen when you take his hand and turn it over to kiss along his palm and finger tips. 
“I’ve thought of little else besides you,” you admit cautiously, “You and the flowers. It has gotten me through some truly awful times and I knew that as soon as I was of age, I would make my way back to you somehow.”
He purrs happily in response.
“And while we barely know each other,” you continue, “I will pursue the knowledge as a starving Alpha. I will know you. I will give you everything.”
“I only need us.”
Gently, you guide him down and press your mouth to his….
The sun is warm where it filters through the branches and leaves through the top of the alcove. The hammock sways lightly as you and your mate rest together. There is nothing innately indecent about your touching but one could argue that having your hands resting under Shikamaru’s trousers to knead at his plump ass was far from innocent.
It didn’t matter though, because Shikamaru liked it
“I’m bothered,” he huffs, giving up on his latest quest to get you to slide your hands down lower.
“About what?”
“The blood.”
“What blood?”
“When you collapsed from the paralytic. Blood ran down your nose. The Uchiha said you weren’t supposed to bleed and the physician said you were in perfect health.”
“Oh. That was probably just a nosebleed.”
The alcove goes deathly quiet, Shikamaru tensing as he removes himself from your chest to hover above you to meet your eyes.
“A what?”
“A nosebleed. It's spring. I have allergies.”
Shikamaru blinks at you, the gears in his head turning so slowly you wonder if he’s malfunctioning. You can see the moment everything clicks in for him and the laughter escapes you before you have a chance to swallow it down. 
“You are going to kill me,” Shikamaru groans at you, rolling over to flop on top of you once more. His annoyance bleeds into his scent, “I am going to die of hysteria because my Alpha is made of a single good luck prayer and cheese.”
“Don’t bring cheese into this. It did nothing wrong,” you nudge him half-heartedly, grinning when he goes lax to keep from being moved, “This is our first real spring together. It slipped my mind to tell you that I occasionally have nosebleeds.”
“You’re telling me that the exact moment you ate a chocolate ball and fell unconscious, you had a nosebleed and that's why you bled all over my shirt?”
“Yes. It was quite serendipitous.”
“I will kill you.”
“No, you won’t.”
“I’m not okay with blood coming out of your body. It doesn’t belong out here,” he chuckles, peeking up at you from his resting place on your chest. The light, happy look on his face quickly falls away into one of annoyance as the familiar wetness in your nose makes itself known. 
You try not to laugh as the blood drips down to your top lip. You reach into your pocket to grab a cloth and tilt your head back with it pressed against your nose. 
“You did that on purpose,” Shikamaru huffed, deeply offended as he rolled so he was facing away from you. “Troublesome Alpha. I’m telling my mother.” 
“Of course I did,” you respond sarcastically, the sound distorted thanks to the cloth, “I can control my nosebleeds. You’ve found me out. I was going to keep bleeding with the sole purpose of aggravating my beloved.” 
He huffs again, moving his head to bite your thigh gently, “At least you admit it.” 
^^^^^^^^^^
444 notes · View notes
astrophileous · 5 months
Note
ZARA MY LOVE MWAH SENDING THROUGH A REQUEST WOOOOOOO 😚😚😚
please give me spencer reid crumbs 🤲 maybe him seeing reader in a fancy dress for the first time 👀 and he’s like 😃 because she’s so pretty 🥴 and he’s been rendered speechless because oh my god that’s his girlfriend????? ARE YOU FEELING ME 😩😩
I FEEL YOU MA'AM!!! AND I GOTCHUUU DON'T WORRYYY 🫶🫶🫶 (y'all better thank avis the loml for sending in this request bcs this turned out better than I expected if I do say so myself 👀)
Warning(s): fem!reader, profanities, spencer being head over heels in love with his gf, kinda suggestive towards the end so pls minors just be mindful
This blurb was written as a part of the "Zara's Birthday Bash and Road to 1K" celebration.
Zara's Birthday Bash and Road to 1K Masterlist / Criminal Minds Masterlist
"Are you laughing at me?"
"No one is laughing!"
"Right. You're saying that wasn't a snort that I just heard?"
"I just think you're being unreasonable."
"Unrea—? I'm not being unreasonable! Don't call me unreasonable!"
Spencer sighed out loud as he turned the car towards a quiet street, his eyes never straying off the road even if 90% of his attention had been domineered by your distressed voice resonating out of his speaker phone for the past fifteen minutes. Something crashed on the other end of the line, and Spencer nearly pressed his right foot all the way down on the brake pedal as he glanced worriedly at the device on the passenger's seat.
"Sweetheart? Everything okay over there?"
"Everything's fine! I'm okay, I'm okay!"
"Are you sure?"
"Yeah, I'm just—fuck. I bumped into some stuff. It's not a big deal."
"(Y/N)—" Spencer called out softly, "—why don't you take a deep breath for me, my love?"
"Spencer—"
"Just humor me, okay?" There was a lengthy pause before he heard you take several deep breaths through the phone. "Feel better now?"
"Maybe. A little bit. Yeah."
"Good." Spencer smiled, slowing his car down to a stop as he stared at the familiar building outside the window. "Because I'm pulling up to your place right now."
"What?!"
After a full more minute of you cursing the living daylights out of him, Spencer ended the call and grabbed the bouquet of flowers from the backseat before walking all the way up to your apartment on the third floor. The three-piece suit he donned felt stiff against his body. Nevertheless, it was the fanciest thing he owned in his closet, thus uncomfortable as he was, Spencer thought he'd endure it tonight for Rossi's sake.
It was a memorable night in the BAU's history, considering Rossi had just finished the first book he ever wrote after rejoining the team and was throwing a party to celebrate its launch. "It's a whole shindig," Rossi had announced. "Everyone's invited, so dress to impress. Don't forget to bring that lovely girl of yours, Reid."
You had only met the team once by this point—an accidental encounter that barely lasted ten minutes after you and your friends stumbled into the same restaurant where Spencer and his team just happened to be dining in—and Spencer couldn't be more ecstatic at the prospect of you finally getting to know his second family even closer. The invitation was merely an implied gesture that confirmed what Spencer already knew to be true: the team approved of you. They loved you.
Yet, as he extended the invite to you two weeks ago, Spencer was surprised to see you panic instead of the unadulterated joy that he had expected to witness when he went to deliver the news.
"Two weeks, you said? The party is in two weeks? Two weeks? I have nothing to wear!"
You had been freaking out over the party every single day since then. Upon further inspection, Spencer finally realized that this behavior stemmed from your fear of not being accepted by the team, which was illogical since Spencer had stated very clearly about how much they adored you.
"I didn't have the chance to prepare for a good first impression, Spencer. So whatever happens, everything has to be perfect for Rossi's party," you had reasoned.
Hence, Spencer could only watch you from the sideline as you ran around in a frenzy for the past couple of weeks. He listened patiently to each one of your manic ramblings and gave you reassurances whenever you needed it. Before he left for your place that night, he made sure to stop by his usual florist to purchase a big bouquet of your favorite flowers, hoping that the vibrant arrangement could offer some repose to your restlessness.
A couple of minutes later, Spencer found himself coming face to face with the view of a familiar door. His grip around the bouquet tightened as he knocked on the wood three times.
"Coming!" you exclaimed from inside the apartment.
When the door finally swung open, Spencer nearly collapsed as he felt the air being knocked completely out of his lungs.
Spencer realized, then, that in the ten months the two of you had been together, there had never been any special occasion where the two of you were required to dress to the nines. And as lovely as you always looked in Spencer's eyes, nothing could have prepared him for the sight of you standing in a luxurious dress, all dolled-up like the epitome of timeless beauty whose fairness they used to sing about back in the old days.
The material of the dress flowed and hugged your body in all the right places, giving Spencer a calculated peek to the vast skin underneath that he had mapped out countlessly in the past. The dress itself came in a color that complimented the natural gleam of your skintone. You looked radiant as you stood there with the dress and your makeup perfectly in place. Still, as stunning as you were at that moment, Spencer knew that the dress wouldn't be as captivating as it was had it been any other person wearing it instead of you.
"Spencer." The sound of his name in your enthralling voice brought Spencer back out of his stupor. "Can you wait a minute? I need to find my purse. I swear, I put it somewhere around here. And shoes! Shit. I haven't chosen what shoes to wear."
You flew around the apartment with the most anxious elegance Spencer had ever seen in a person. He wordlessly walked into the threshold and kicked the door shut behind him. You reappeared in front of Spencer barely five minutes later, holding a matching purse in your hand and standing four inches taller courtesy to the heels you were wearing.
"Okay, I'm ready!" you announced. "Spencer? Why are you looking at me like that? What, do I have something on my face? Crap, is it my lipstick?!"
Spencer stepped closer as you began rummaging through the tiny purse you were carrying. He gripped your wrist in his hand, stopping your ministrastions until you finally looked up at him.
"You look beautiful," Spencer admitted in a breathless murmur. "So gorgeous."
Without a word of warning, Spencer used his free hand to pull you closer by the waist, connecting his desperate lips with your sweet ones. You yelped against him before melting completely into his embrace, letting his tongue dominate your own as your delight erupted in a series of muffled whimpers. It felt as if hours had passed—your legs threatening to turn into jelly underneath you—when Spencer eventually pulled away, resting his forehead on top of yours as the two you tried to catch your breath.
"You have lipstick on your face." You laughed, wiping the reddish stain around Spencer's lips as your boyfriend chuckled wholeheartedly. "Not that I didn't appreciate the passionate display of affection, darling, but what was that for?"
"Nothing. I just love you so much."
"Uh-huh." You raised a pair of unimpressed eyebrows at him, your lips curving up one degree further when you saw what he was holding in his hand. "Is this for me?"
Spencer grinned as he presented the bouquet in your face. "Who else?"
You offered a quick thank you before rushing towards the kitchen where you relocated the flowers into a vase. Spencer followed closely behind, gaze never straying far from you as you pranced around the space fluidly.
"It's pretty." You hummed appreciatively as you set the vase on the kitchen peninsula. "Thank you, Spencer."
"Anything for you, sweetheart," he replied. Spencer's stare raked over your entire figure for the hundredth time in the last fifteen minutes, a twinkle in his eyes when he finally found your expectant gaze directed at him. "You know, the party venue isn't really far from here."
"Oh?"
"Yeah," Spencer whispered, stealthily moving towards you as if he was a predator stalking its prey. "And the party doesn't start for another fifteen minutes anyway, so there's no reason for us to leave right away."
A familiar fire burned brighter behind your eyes with every inch of distance Spencer managed to consume. "Is that so?"
"Absolutely." He was standing in front of you now, fingers dancing up and down your arms calling for goosebumps to rise on their wake. "Besides, I don't think anyone would mind if we arrive a few minutes late, right? After all, it's not our party."
"No, it's not." You gasped when Spencer shoved your body towards him, your chest flush against his to the point where you could feel the thumping of his heart on top of yours. "Fuck, Spencer. Just kiss me."
Groaning, Spencer didn't waste a single second before he claimed your lips in a hungry kiss. Spencer's palms roamed every expanse of flesh he could reach, eager to hear you sing his praises in the form of enraptured moans and gasps that elicited a blazing flame inside his own body.
Needless to say, as much as Spencer loved seeing you in that dress, he didn't think there was any greater sight than watching it thrown haphazardly on the floor.
505 notes · View notes
visionarymode · 5 months
Text
Double Trouble
✧ warnings: smut, language, 18+
✧ pairing: jimmy uso & jey uso x female reader
✧ word count: 7,698
this is the second chapter of this little series with the twins, you can catch up & read part one Seeing Double here <3 this chapter was a lot longer than I expected it to be but I hope y'all enjoy! and yes... there will be one more for the finale 👀
₊˚✩༺♡༻ ‧₊˚✩༺♡༻ ‧₊˚✩༺♡༻ ‧₊˚✩༺♡༻ ‧₊˚✩
Tumblr media
Meet him upstairs in five? Five minutes? Why? What the hell did Jey say to him? Or maybe he didn’t mention anything, he just wanted to see you. You guys did have a hot and heavy make-out session in the bedroom before you got interrupted, by his brother. The same brother that just ate you out in the upstairs bathroom. While Jimmy was standing outside of that bathroom, not a single clue as to what was happening on the other side. Your thumbs hovered over the keyboard to type back, but they couldn’t. You were so confused, drunk, and still racing from that orgasm upstairs. You couldn’t think straight. You felt your heart starting to pound inside your chest and realized you were literally on the verge of an anxiety attack. You pinched Jasmine’s arm twice. It was both of your guys’ secret way of calling for help when the both of you needed the other in situations like this one. She turned to you mid-laugh from the conversation she was indulged in, realizing you needed her, and grabbed your wrist to head out the door. The chilly breeze flew back your hair as she shut the door and walked with you halfway down the pavement. 
“What’s wrong babe? You need the inhaler?” she asked, messily rummaging through her purse before she clumsily dropped it to the floor. 
“No, no I don’t know. I just need air. I don’t know,” you rambled pacing back and forth hugging yourself to keep warm as the wind made you shiver. 
“What happened? Did something happen? Did that bitch do something? I’ll beat his ass!” 
“No Jaz, they didn’t do anything.”
“They?” she asked with furrowed brows. 
You realized what you said and stopped pacing, looking back at her with a “yeah, I fucked up” look. 
“Oh shit. They!” her jaw dropped at the realization. 
“Shut up,” you warned her with a finger feeling her comments about to spring up. 
“I didn’t even say anything!” she laughed taking a mini shot glass out of her purse.
“Girl what the hell is that?” you tried to hide your giggle.
“It’s my customized shot glass what do you mean?” You both busted out laughing, still clearly drunk and easily distracted. 
“So they, huh? Plural? As in both of them?” 
“Yes and no.” 
“Girl how does that work?” she asked with a high-pitched tone. 
“I didn’t fuck either of them,” you whined back at her, impatience adding its way in your already swirling emotions from her questions. 
“So what happened then?!” she semi yelled, still giggly. 
“Made out with Jimmy in the guest room and Jey ate me out in the bathroom,” you quickly splurged out as you covered your mouth acting like you heard that information for the first time yourself. She loudly gasped at your confession and started laughing.
“Girl, I didn’t know you got down like that period!” she shook her head, holding up her hand in the air so you could high-five her.
“What are you- put your hand down this is not a flex!” you hissed, pushing her hand back down. 
“You living every girl’s dream babe, you fucking around with both twins! And they’re fine as hell!” she playfully snapped back. You covered your face at her hard-hitting comments and sighed. 
“So what now? Was it a one time thing? Do you like one better?” she gasped in between questions. 
“Jasmine! I don’t know. I-I like them both. They both make me fucking swoon-”
“Swoon’s a funny ass word,” she laughed. You kissed your teeth about to remark her statement before you heard the sound of the door opening a few feet away. 
“Y’all okay?” Your head snapped to the front door to see Jimmy stepping out, walking towards the both of you. “You leaving already?” 
“No- I just-” you stuttered, your phone slipping out of your hand and falling onto the cement. “Fuck!” you cursed under your breath, picking it up to check for any cracks, and sighed with relief to see that it was okay. 
“Y/N just needed some air. She wasn’t feeling too good, she’s just drunk,” she quickly covered for you and you were so grateful for her saving your ass at that moment. 
“Anyways I’ll see y’all back inside I’m freezing,” she started shimmying back to the door before turning around to shoot you a thumbs up with a wink. 
“You okay? Yo anxiety actin’ up again?” he softly asked, reaching to run his hands up and down your shivering shoulders. The same way his twin brother did literally twenty minutes ago. 
“No I thought I was, but I’m okay,” you hesitantly smiled, still attempting to read his indecipherable face. 
“Come here,” he waved his hand over but stepped towards you instead to wrap his arms around you, his tall figure securely embracing your five-foot body. You sighed, hugging him back tightly, feeling a little bit of relief but that guilt still crept up in your mind.
“You get my text?” he mumbled in your hair. You opened your eyes as that same anxiety that withdrew from your body from his touch started sprinkling back in your blood. 
“What text?” you asked, dumbfounded. 
“I wanted you to come upstairs…” his hand stopped rubbing down your back and you felt your breathing start to escalate again. 
“Jimmy-“ you began to say before he cut you off. 
“Just come upstairs,” he sternly whispered in your ear before letting go of you and walking back towards the door to head inside. You stood there shocked and confused before he turned back around to look at you with a raised brow.
“Whatchu’ doin’? It’s cold out here get inside,” he playfully remarked extending his hand for you to grab. You sighed of relief and grabbed his hand as you both went back inside and up the stairs to the same bedroom you shared an intimate moment earlier. He shut the door behind him and your smile faded away as he almost coldly looked at you, searching your eyes for information as if he knew you did something to fuck up. 
“Just sit,” he vocalized, nodding his head over to the bed. You slowly walked over and sat on the edge of the bed as he locked the door behind him, taking his sweet time stepping to stand in front of you. 
“Jimmy I can exp-”
“Stop,” he sternly yet so quietly interrupted, still eyeing you below him. You got lost in his intimidating brown eyes for a split second and before you knew it, the alcohol decided to take a leap and you started word vomiting. 
“I’m so sorry. It didn’t mean anything, we were both just drunk and it happened so fast. I didn’t know Jey was gonna come in like that-“ 
“Hol’ up. Hol’ up. Jey?“
You froze at his question, feeling your throat choke up. He had no fucking idea what you were talking about. 
“W-What?” you asked back stupidly. 
“Whatchu’ mean Jey?” 
“I didn’t- Why did you call me back up here?” you switched topics, thinking back to his text to meet you up here. 
“Because I wanted to chill with you? Pick up where we left off…what the fuck happened with Jey?” he spat. Your mouth opened to speak but nothing came out. You felt your heart racing and hands shaking as you nervously fumbled with them in your lap. 
“Nothing I ju-”
“Did y’all fuck?” he blurted with furrowed brows. 
“No! No, we didn’t.” You clarified, standing up to face him but that didn’t calm him any less. 
“Then what happened?” he pressured you, sensing your bullshit answer. 
“I-” you sighed looking down knowing you had to just get it out and there was no going back. 
“I-I was in the bathroom. He came in…everything happened so fast, one thing led to another and he…gave me head,” you mumbled the last part looking back up to see his face filled with anger, then confusion, then hurt. 
“Gave you head?! Was that before or after we were up here together?” 
“After…” your voice broke from his harsh and offended tone. He kissed his teeth and turned his back on you to pace a couple of steps away from you, stressfully running his hand over his beard. 
“Jimmy I-” Before you could finish your sentence he lowly mumbled something under his breath that you couldn’t make out and rushed to the door, snatching the doorknob open. You followed in pursuit but he was way faster than your short ass as he practically jogged down the stairs. 
“Oh fuck-” you quickly realized this wasn’t going to end well and started running down the stairs but it was too late. Jey was in the middle of the room deep in conversation as he laughed, having a great time. That pretty smile was quickly taken away once he turned his head at his brother’s presence, and Jimmy threw a punch at his face. You gasped loudly and so did everybody else as all the men in the room surrounded them, trying to break them up as they started brawling in the middle of the room. 
“What the fuck are y’all doing?!” Solo ran up from the kitchen trying to pull Jimmy off his brother and luckily was successful as he shoved him away from his other brother. Your eyes widened and you covered your mouth in shock looking down at Jey on the floor holding his face, glaring at Jimmy as two of his cousins started helping him up. 
“Bitch,” he mumbled under his breath. He noticed you to the side and his face softened at your presence and worried look, his eyes moving back and forth between you and his brother quickly understanding what happened. He helped himself up and moved his way through the crowd, exiting the front door. You searched for Jimmy and saw him walking up the stairs. 
“What the fuck just happened?!” Jasmine alarmingly reached for your arm, her voice barely heard from the crowd still rambling about what they just witnessed. 
“Fuck,” you huffed making your way through everybody to head up the stairs. You peeked through the open cracks of the doors and then reached the second to last one on the right that was shut. The same bedroom you and Jimmy were in earlier. You lightly knocked twice and there was no answer. You knocked again, no answer. You turned the doorknob to check if it was locked and it wasn’t. You slowly opened it, peeking your head in to see Jimmy sitting on the edge of the bed chugging his beer bottle. You gulped as your anxiety started to rise in your body again, carefully stepping in hoping he wouldn’t kick you out. 
“Can we talk?” you asked with a low whisper. He looked up at you and pointed to the empty space next to him with his bottle in response. You carefully sat down, as if you’d cause more harm just by denting the sheets with your sitting. 
“I’m so sorry. I- I don’t know what I was doing I told you it happened so fast. I didn’t expect to share that moment with you up here and I sure as hell didn’t expect to do…that with your own brother. I’m sorry. I-I’m so drunk,” you sighed, giving up on explaining as your hands flew to your lap. He chuckled at your rambling and you turned your head to the sound in confusion at his reaction. 
“What?” you asked.
“You stay talking too damn much when you’re drunk,” he laughed taking another sip of his beer. A smile slowly crept up on your lips, feeling relief and comfort from his sweet-tempered words.
“I can’t help it,” you mumbled looking down to fumble with your fingers. He noticed and grabbed your hand as they naturally enlaced together. He stared a little too long at your intertwined fingers and pulled his hand away, hunching down to look at the floored space between his legs as he ran his hand over his beard in deep thought. That smile on your face faded again, knowing he couldn’t just easily get over this. He had feelings for you, and you went ahead and fucked around with his twin brother. 
“Jimmy…”
“It’s fine,” he interrupted you, looking back up to shrug his shoulders as if he was unbothered. You wanted to believe him, but you sensed that he didn’t even believe himself. Your mouth opened to speak but he took another swing of his beer bottle, drinking a little extra this time. 
“S-So you’re not mad?” you asked as he shook his head and wiped some dribbles of his beer off his bearded chin. You watched him set his bottle down on the floor as you spoke up again, not understanding how he didn’t seem to care. 
“Are you su-“ you were cut off as he abruptly grabbed your face and shut you up, his lips smashing against yours. You hesitated at first because it was a strong, forceful, hungered kiss…almost as if he was trying to take his anger out on you. But once he pulled you closer by the nape of your neck, sliding his delectable tongue in your mouth, you wasted no time sucking on it, helping him relieve the stress. 
“Stop talkin’ and take these fuckin’ jeans off,” he mumbled followed by a bite on your lower lip as he unbuttoned your pants and zipped them down with lightening speed. You were so turned on you couldn’t even think straight, so you did whatever the hell he told you to do. You desperately panted against his parted mouth, slipping them off before he got up and stood between your legs.
“Get up on this bed and put your ass up for me…” he softly demanded, grabbing you by the throat as he looked behind you to show you where he wanted you. Your eyes didn’t leave his as you scooted back and turned around to get on all fours. Your breath shook as he ran his fingers up and down your drenched panties, his other hand palming your ass cheek before he groped you. He slid off your thong as you lifted each knee to help him. You felt his breath on your inner thighs as he spread open your folds, humming in hunger. 
“This pussy is mine…” he muttered before spitting between your folds. You moaned as you felt his saliva drip down along your entrance before he scooped it back up with his tongue, making your knees buckle. 
“Oh my god…” you gasped as he started lapping his tongue frantically, the loud sounds of it slurping over your wetness ringing in your ears as you quickly fell into a euphoric state. He squeezed your ass with both hands as he groaned, practically motor boating your pussy lips, dipping his tongue back in to lick you up. 
“Shiiiiiit,” you whined as your face fell onto the sheets, your upper body collapsing as your ass was still in his grasp. He spanked you, surely leaving a red print making you clutch on the sheets beneath you tighter. He spat inside your lower lips again, this time more forcefully as you felt his saliva shoot against your hole before he came back to lap his tongue over the same saliva-stained spot. He repeated it over..and over…and over… until you shuddered and almost choked on your breath from how deep his face was buried in your ass, his lips never leaving your mess unless it was to heighten your pleasure with his spit. 
“Jimmy…I-I’m gonna cum,” you first whispered until it turned into a high-pitched whine, making you move back on your hands to grind against his face. He lowly moaned, continuing to make out with your pussy as he spanked you again, jiggling your ass cheeks in his hands. 
“Cum baby…cum…” he mumbled between licks and your orgasm came crashing down, your cries matching the frequency of his slurps as you squirted in his mouth. 
“Good girl…” he moaned in satisfaction  as he dedicatedly swallowed every shooting drop of your nectar. 
“Fuck…” you breathed out as rocked your body away from his face, your head falling back down to your chest from blissful exhaustion. He chuckled at your reaction before you heard rustles behind you as he took off his joggers and boxers. You looked back at the sight, his long, thick, pretty brown dick springing out making you bite your lip and rocking your ass back in his direction. He smirked back at you before he spat on his dick to lubricate it some more. You watched it swirl down onto his tip that mixed with his pre cum, his big hand sliding it up and down his shaft as he leaned over you.  
“If this is whatchu’ wanted you shoulda just told me…” he growled in your ear, as he hovered on top of your heated back, sliding his sloppy tip between your ass cheeks before gliding it further down to your wet entrance, sloshing it up and down your drenched mess. You couldn’t speak as he held your jaw in his hands, your mouth parted open with short, raspy moans rolling off your tongue. 
“Pl-Please…” you begged as he teasingly brought his tip to your hole. 
“Please what? Huh?” he pressured you, his lips grazing your earlobe as he started slipping his thick head inside your hole.
“I need you inside o-ooooh my gooooood,” you loudly moaned as he didn’t let you finish, instead slowly pushing half of himself inside you. He thrusted again, this time shoving his entire length in you. You felt your elbows slip on the bed, your head dropping down from how fucking good he felt. He brought himself back up, smoothing his hand down your back to push your face back into the sheets. His thrusts slowly escalated, and you felt him in the pit of your stomach each time he pumped his big dick in you. Faster, deeper, harder…
The bed started squeaking and the headboard was hitting the wall, surely if people were outside that door they would know damn well what was going on inside. 
“You like that? You like this dick baby?” he groaned in deep pleasure, gripping your hips in place. 
“Yesyesyes…” you moaned before you loudly gasped as he spanked you again, slowing down his elongated strokes. 
“Where you goin’?” he hummed watching you trying to crawl away and grip the sheets above your head as they pulled off the mattress from your tight grip. He grabbed a handful of your hair to pull you back up on your hands. He picked up the steady, rough pace as his dick sloppily slid in and out of you, making your mind swirl with dizziness. 
“Nah, get up you gonna feel every…inch…of…this…dick…” the sounds of his balls slapping against your skin filling the pauses between each word as he continued to pile drive his dick deep in your guts. You started seeing stars as your breath got caught in your throat, feeling your climax climbing up on you. 
“I-I’m-“ you shakily whimpered. 
“Yeah…he can’t fuck you like this, can he?” he lowly chuckled with a deep, sadistic tone that quickly turned into a moan as he felt your walls fluttering around his dick. 
“Mmmm you gonna cum?” he shakily whispered back as he leaned into your ear. All you could do was nod, your eyes were low, mouth dropped open with ongoing cries as he cupped on of your breasts to then slither it down your stomach and over your sensitive clit to rub circles over it. 
“Cum on my dick baby…” he moaned feeling you pulsate around his thick length that didn’t stop pounding in you. His sensual coaching in your ear was the last straw for you and your soaking pussy, your orgasm crashing down as you didn’t control your moan, after moan, after moan…after…
“Oh my-my gooooooood,” you cried as you felt a tear drop fall from your left eye. He fucked you so hard and so good that your eyes stung with tears, failing to keep up with his heavy rocks that practically sent you into a different realm. 
“Fuck…” he moaned as he kissed your cheek, tasting your tear drop. You could feel your messy juices dripping onto the sheets in spurts, as he continued to pump you with his coated dick. 
“I wanna taste you…” you whispered, faintly turning back to look him in the eyes as he held you by the cheeks with his right hand squeezing them open as his thumb shakily grazed your lips. 
“Yeah?” he moaned as he slowly pulled out, jerking himself off as he grabbed you by the jaw again, making you spin around as you sat on your ankles, your legs spread open, playing with your clit as his tip fell on your tongue. He bit his lip watching you look up at him with innocent yet devilish eyes, his hand sloshing up and down his creamy and coated dick. You grabbed his wrist and took over, using both of your hands to stroke him until he let out a low, sexy grunt as his head fell back. 
“Cum daddy…” you whisperingly pleaded, feeling his dick twitch in your palms, shooting white ropes into your mouth and across your cheeks as you moaned swallowing every drop. 
“You’re so fucking sexy…” he groaned, as his hand slowly stopped jerking himself off, watching you taste every ounce of his cum. You wiped the corners of your mouth with your thumb, sucking off the rest as you smiled at him. 
“Why you do this to me, huh?” he smirked grabbing your cheeks to kiss you, your juices blending with the swirls of your tongues.
“Sorry, I can’t help it,” you giggled against his lips as he grinned back, scooping you up his arms to throw you back on the bed. 
✧✧✧
You both cleaned up and decided to stay in the room until everybody cleared out to avoid any awkward and tense conversations about what happened earlier. You texted Jasmine that you’d be sleeping over since Jimmy was staying over at Solo’s because they travel together for the upcoming live events. But he wasn’t the only one apart of their little carpool. Jey was also staying over. You hadn’t seen him since he was on the ground from Jimmy swinging on him. 
You were showered and ready to go to bed. Ready to go to bed yet couldn’t. You kissed Jimmy goodnight as he spooned you in his changed and cozy sheets. He knocked out immediately. You don’t know how much time went by as you delicately caressed your fingertips up and down his sleeved arm that was wrapped around your waist. He was sound asleep but you were wide awake, staring at the darkened space in front of you. You couldn’t sleep. All you could think about was him. The image of Jimmy’s fist hitting his face kept replaying in your mind. You couldn’t toss and turn because you didn’t want to wake Jimmy up. You couldn’t just lay here like this. It was driving you insane. Maybe some water will help. You were thirsty after all, the only drinks you’d been having all night were alcohol. You slowly lifted his arm off of you and placed it at his side as you quietly stepped out of the bed, looking back to make sure he was still asleep. He was clearly exhausted. After the day he’s had, you didn’t blame him. You sighed and checked your phone on the nightstand. 4:10 am. You ran your fingers through your hair and out your face, quietly walking over to the door. You scrunched up your face as if it would silence the sound of the doorknob twisting as you opened it, shutting it behind you. You turned on the flashlight from your phone to head down the stairs. You remembered how Solo let you all know if you needed anything at all, you could just help yourself to his fully stocked fridge. You turned the corner to the kitchen when a silhouette appeared, the fridge light revealing his figure. 
“Oh shit-” you quietly gasped, your hand flying to your chest. Jey turned around, wearing nothing but his boxers, closing the fridge door as he held a water bottle in his hand. 
“I’m sorry I didn’t know-”
“You thirsty too?” he whispered, opening the fridge again to grab you a bottled water. 
“Thanks,” you smiled, grabbing it to open it up. Your fingers stopped twisting the cap as your eyes landed on his very noticeable black and purple eye. You felt that guilt bombard your senses once again as your face dropped at the sight. Worry fell over you as you hesitantly stepped closer to cup his jaw and turn his head to get a better look. 
“Oh my god…I’m so sorry,” you sighed feeling tears sting your eyes. 
“Don’t. It’s not your fault stop that,” he kissed his teeth before gently grabbing your wrist, dropping it back down. 
“Yes it is,” you whispered still looking at him nervously. 
“No it’s not baby,” he furrowed his brows at your statement. You felt your skin tingle at the name. Your fingers were still entangled but you couldn’t let go. He stepped closer to gently wipe the tear falling from your face and pulled you to his chest to embrace you. You hugged him tightly, his warm bare skin comforting you as you listened to his heartbeat. He cradled your head in his hand, running it over your hair. Your fingers gently lifted on his back, running them up and down his soft skin making him sharply inhale. 
“Get some sleep,” he mumbled against your hair, his hands dropping down your back to gently grip your waist to pull you away. Your arms only moved halfway off of him, still looking up at him. You both just gazed in each others eyes, his hand finding its way to cup your cheek. It was so quiet. Yet it was so loud. You could hear a pin drop. But you could also hear the sound of your heart beating inside your chest. The heart that kept beating for him when it wasn’t supposed to. His thumb softly caressed your cheek, as he peered down to your lips that you just licked. You tried to send the message with your eyes. You wanted him to read how desperate and loving they were. You speedily looked from his left eye to the right, trying to see if he received it. And he did. He pulled you in by the nape of your neck as your lips crashed together. You softly moaned at the return of his long, savory tongue in your mouth. The corners of your mouths quickly covered in saliva from the sloppy, needy, and yearning need for one another. You wrapped your arms around his neck as your breathing grew heavier. His panting just as rapid at the millisecond breaks your mouths took to turn your heads in the other direction in your make-out session. His hands dropped to the bottom of your oversized shirt to yank it up to your waist, grabbing a handful of your ass as it peeked out of your cotton pink cheeksters. You moaned in his mouth from his touch and he took that opportunity to scoop you up in his arms, your legs wrapping around his waist. He groaned at the feel of your drenched panties rubbed up against his stomach, hurriedly placing you on the kitchen counter. Your legs stayed wrapped around his torso as you almost fell back from your faces avidly crashing. 
“Jey…” you whisperingly moaned as he grabbed you by the throat with one hand and cupped your breast with the other as he snaked his way up your shirt. 
“Whatchu’ want baby…” he shakily asked between kisses as you continued to grind against his bare upper body, the pressure helping alleviate your need just a tiny bit. 
“Fuck me please…” you panted as he dragged his tongue down your jaw making your back arch. 
“Let’s go to my room,” he mumbled against your neck as he sucked your soft spot. 
“No…I can’t wait,” you whispered as you pulled the hem of his boxers, slipping your hand inside the fabric to feel his hard, throbbing dick. He whimpered at your touch and your fingers lightly brushed the tip seeping with pre cum, making you breathe out another low-pitched moan.
“Mmmm please I’ll be quiet…” you begged in his ear as your thumb circled around his dripping tip. 
“Nah…” he softly moaned as you dropped your hand along his shaft to softly stroke it. 
“I’m gonna fuck this pussy up the way I want-“ he growled before scooping you back up in his arms as he quickly tip-toed up the stairs. You covered your mouth at his quick reaction as you bobbled in his arms as he went up every step. You shut your eyes refusing to look at his door, hoping no one caught you both sneaking off to Jey’s room that was the last door down the long hall. Before you knew it silence in his darkened room took over as he quietly locked his door and pinned you against it as he left sloppy sucks down your neck. You were out of breath as your eyes fluttered, heavily panting in the silence as he covered your neck with his saliva. Your fingers found their way in his hair, lightly pulling on it before a gasp popped out your mouth as he scooted you further up along the door to swirl his tongue along your collarbone and chest. You used your foot to push onto the door and get yourselves moving to the bed as he walked over not daring to remove his tongue off of you. He threw you onto the bed and you let out a giggle louder than you meant to, quickly covering your mouth as you realized.
“Thought you said you were gonna be quiet?” he playfully teased with a grin, as he towered over you, making you lean further back on the bed. 
“Thought you said you were gonna fuck this pussy up?” you teased back against his lips as he slithered his hands under your shirt to cup your breasts. 
“And I will…” he whispered, dipping his head back down to snatch the bottom of your shirt with his teeth, leaning back in your flushed face. 
“Take this shit off,” he muttered with the fabric between his grillz, his eyes hyper-focused on your lips as his forefingers and thumbs twiddling with your hard nipples. A moan rolled off your tongue at his touch, as you crossed your arms grabbing the side hems to take off…Jimmy’s oversized shirt. But he didn’t even cross your mind. You suddenly forget Jey had a brother at all because he had your full undivided, horny, and yearning attention. You threw it across the room, watching his pretty enticing eyes peer from your left breast to the right, licking his lips ready to feast on you. 
“Mmmm, you’re so fuckin beautiful…” he moaned, rubbing his big, smooth hands up and down your thighs. Slowly sliding them over your stomach as it sank in from the tingles, flattening his tongue on your right nipple as he delicately flicked it up and down while massaging your left breast. 
“Oh my god…” your head fell back at the feel of his wet and warm tongue gliding around your nipple as he sucked on it. Your right shin fondled with the bulge in his boxers. The contact made him slide his tongue back up your neck and on your lips as he drove his tongue in your mouth, grabbing you by the waist to push you further back on the bed. 
You cheekily grinned as you bit your lip, watching his long fingers grab his hard-on that was prominently peeking out of his boxers, his bracelet shining right at you as he rubbed up on his bulge. 
“This whatchu’ want baby?” he whispered as he stared into your soul, his hand slipping inside to grab his length as he hovered on top of you, his chain tickling your chest. 
“Yes daddy…” you naturally breathed out, the same name you called his brother just a few hours ago. 
“Slip ‘em off for me baby,” he mumbled against your lips as he hooked his other finger inside the band of your panties to  tug on them. Without a hesitant fiber in your being, you obliged, bucking your hips up to slide them off your legs and toss them across the room. You reached for his boxers to pull them down as he let you. His long, thick dick sprang out as the tip brushed against your tummy, the droplets of his warm pre cum sliding against your skin. 
“This pretty pussy stay dripping for me huh?” he asked as his long, thick fingers found your slick folds, opening them up to roam up and down your mess, the same way he did earlier in the night. 
“Fuck…” you whined as he sped up the vertical strokes suddenly replacing them with his creamy, dribbling tip continuing his up-and-down slides along your entrance. You gasped a little louder this time, the head of his dick inching its way into your hole. 
“Shhhh…” he grabbed your jaw to make you look in his eyes as he slipped his entire length inside of you making you moan once again, louder than you expected. He pressed his lips against yours mid-moan in an attempt to shut you up, but the way his tongue slithered in your mouth only made your noises lose more control. 
“Feel good baby?” he seductively mumbled as he slowly stroked his dick in and out of your doused pussy, his lips swiping on your parted ones with each thrust. 
“Yessss so good…” you whispered as he picked up the pace, creating pleasureful flutters in your tummy with every push inside of you. The legs of the bed were so quiet yet soundable as they rocked against the hardwood floors. He frantically buried himself within you, your arms hooked under his shoulders, your nails digging into his upper back as your eyes rolled to the back of your head. Your walls were already so sensitive from how hard Jimmy fucked you earlier. It felt so so good but you winced a tiny bit at Jey’s similar  aggressive thrusts that it made you croak out a cry.
“You okay baby? Too rough?” he breathlessly asked, his eyes lowly glazing over yours for any confirmation. You couldn’t speak as his dick quite frankly knocked the wind out your throat from your whispered cries, a tear falling down your cheek before he kissed it away. 
“I gotchu’…I gotchu’ bae,” he reassuringly whispered, his hard and quick thrusts slowing down to gentle, deep, elongated strokes that made you shakily moan from this new, different,   out-of-world pleasure that erupted sparks in your body that melted into the sheets. 
“Oh my…gooood,” you moaned, your mind swirling with a euphoric, foggy sensation with how fucking good his slower strokes felt, dragging out the way his length nicely slipped between your walls that contracted around it, not wanting it to slip away. 
“This feel good, hm? Nice and slow baby?” he deeply asked as he nuzzled his face in your neck, a small grunt falling from his lips.  
“Yesyesyes,” your high-pitched, whispered gasp erupted as he hit your g spot ever so slowly with each delicate thrust. He left sloppy kisses down your neck, his grillz leaving little love bites that made you pull on the ends of his blue-tipped mullet. He grabbed your right thigh to scoop his arm behind your knee, giving himself more space to fill you up with every inch of his dick. 
“Mmmmm…Jey,” you moaned, tugging a little harder on his hair as he hovered over you again, his breath hitching watching you in deep arousal. 
“I…I…” you heavily panted as he hummed, almost agreeing with your unsaid sentence. Your right hand rested on the nape of his neck, as your left grazed over his bearded jaw. 
“I love you,” he professed softly, fastening his strokes just by a little knowing that’s all you needed before your climax exploded throughout your entire body, making your legs uncontrollably fondle with his lower back. You felt his dick spasm between your sensitive walls as his forehead fell on yours, his moans a little louder than yours before you decided to shut him up this time as your lips weaved together. Your chests heaved against one another, a faint smile forming on your lips as your eyes barely stayed open. You stayed in the same position for a little while, just admiring each other’s eyes before he softly kissed you again, making your cheeks flush as your fingers grazed his sweaty, glistening back. 
“Don’t tell me this dick knocked you out, wake up baby,” he jokingly whispered, tilting your chin up and forcing you to gaze up at him. 
“I’m awake,” you mumbled with a grin. 
“Man…you’re so perfect,” he complimented, still slightly panting. 
“Shut up,” you giggled, feeling overwhelmed with his loving presence. There was silence before you noticed the sunrise starting to peek out from the curtains as it accentuated his face. The black eye was nothing compared to his vibrant and pretty features. Your thumbs caressed over his lower jaw, his beard hairs smoothly prickling against your skin. 
“I have to go back…” you lowly whispered, feeling a tug on your heartstrings watching his smile fade away as he nodded in agreement. 
“Let me get you a towel first,” he whispered, pecking you before getting up and walking towards the bathroom. You sighed, resting your palm on your forehead feeling a mixture of emotions. You really fucked both of them. You really fucked both Usos. You weren’t gloating, just extremely confused about your feelings. Sleeping with Jimmy for the first time after so many years of light-hearted flirtatious moments was great. The sex was appetizingly filthy, rough, and electrifyingly steamy. But with Jey…it was more passionate, comforting, more so making love to one another. And the three words that fell from Jey’s mouth…made you melt. The twins have always told you they loved you and you’ve always said it back. But this was most definitely different. 
“Psst.” You snapped out of it and turned to see Jey walking out with a towel around his waist, another in his hand as he pretended to shoot his shot at you, literally. You caught it with ease and shook your head at his goofy ass. You cleaned up and slipped your oversized shirt back on, almost feeling dirty, in a guilty way, fucking one brother then putting the other one’s shirt over your head. You tied your hair in a messy bun and tip-toed to the door, the sun’s golden light more luminous in the room as it highlighted his face. 
“You gonna sleep?” you whispered, wrapping your arms around his waist. 
“Nah. Gon’ hop in the shower…you could join me if you want,” he softly expressed, grabbing a handful beneath your shirt. 
“Tempting, but I can’t,” you giggled as he lightly spanked you and scoffed at to answer. You stared into each other’s eyes for what felt like forever before you shared one last flavorsome, soft, and passionate kiss. 
“Yeet,” you whispered turning back around one last time as your hand grabbed the doorknob. He chuckled, holding on to his towel. 
“Yeet,” he threw back with a wink and you departed as you looked left and right in the hallway before stepping out. You reached Jimmy’s room, the door slightly squeaking as you turned the knob, making you curse under your breath. You peeked in, seeing him still asleep. You blew a little air out of your mouth, relieved that he was clueless. You climbed back in, making him stir in the sheets as he grabbed you by the waist to pull you closer. You dozed off, your brain playing hopscotch with the two brothers.
✧✧✧
The following morning the boys had to leave for the airport for their live events. You ended up heading back home after having brunch with his Solo’s wife. The next following weeks were…chaotically indulging. If you weren’t with Jimmy, you were with Jey. If you weren’t with Jey, you were with Jimmy. You spent Sunday and Monday nights in Jey’s hotel room for Raw. You spent Thursday and Friday night traveling to Smackdown with Jimmy. Your weeks consisted of one twin pulling on your hair while you got pounded from behind in his locker room while the other fucked you against the steamy shower walls, both drenched from the hot water. They didn’t know about your rendezvous with the other twin…or so you thought. You picked up on the feeling that they secretly knew, because Jimmy didn’t call you on Sunday or Monday nights. Jey didn’t call you on Thursday and Friday nights. They just knew you were the other. And to think it wouldn’t get even more chaotic, you were at backstage at Fastlane where they both had matches. You were watching on the monitor set up in Jimmy’s locker room as Jey and Cody won the tag team titles, the biggest smile spreading on your lips knowing he was now a 2x undisputed tag team champion. You wanted to so badly find him and congratulate him right after, but you were with Jimmy up until his match. The match were him and Solo lost. Jimmy was crankier than usual, and you knew it wasn’t just because of the feeling of losing that match. That loss hit differently because he felt like he was falling behind his twin brother, not only in the ring but with you. You hated that he was in a mood the night before your birthday. You were throwing a big party, where everybody was invited. And to unintentionally make the situation a little harder for Jimmy, he didn’t expect Jey and Cody to show up with their tag titles gloating through the crowd. 
“They what?” you asked, your jaw dropping at Jasmine telling you what was going on downstairs as the guests started picking up. 
“Yeah girl, Jimmy still sitting in that corner drinking his beer. You gon’ come down or what we waiting on you!” she exclaimed watching you add a touch more of highlight on your nose. You heard her sniff and you looked at her through the mirror, dramatically holding her hand up to her mouth. 
“Are you crying?” you turned around with a little laugh. 
“You look so hot and you’re getting older, do you blame me?” she patted her tear away to avoid ruining her makeup. You giggled getting up from your stool to hug her as you felt tears sting your eyes.
“Fuck now I’m gonna cry,” you choked out before she broke the hug.
“No no no. You worked too hard on this makeup. I’m not crying anymore. Go put that sexy ass dress on so you can come down!” 
You changed in your purple sequined lace-up tube body con dress, fluffed up your hair, and put on your necklace and diamond earrings.
“You can open your eyes now,” you giggled before you gave her a little twirl and she started loudly clapping. 
“Oh my god, bitch you look stunning!” she hyped up. “Now let’s go down everyone’s wondering where you are.” 
“Wait,” you grabbed the shot glass from your dresser and poured yourself some tequila. You couldn’t go down there sober. Not when they were both here. You’re winced from the sizzling burn in your throat. You walked out with Jasmine down the stairs, the music blasting, and everyone was happily conversing and drinking. 
“Heyyyyy there she is!”
You giggled at everyone’s dramatic reactions continuing to walk down the stairs, giving hugs to everyone around as they wished you a happy birthday. You clanked your way to the kitchen to grab more drinks from the fridge, your heels already annoying you. 
“God…damn,” you hear a deep and sensual voice slightly startle you as you peeked above the fridge door still bent down with beers in your hand. Jey stood there with the sexiest smirk on his face, goofily dropping his eyes back down to your ass in the air as it peeked out of your tiny dress. 
“Shut up,” you giggled, closing the fridge with your heel, two bottles in each hand. 
“Let me get those for you,” he walked closer to grab them out of your hand and placed them on the counter before he gripped you by the waist, your lips inches away. Your breath hitched in your throat from his sweet cologne, his wet pink lips that he just licked as he caressed your cheek with his thumb, admiring your beauty. 
“Happy birthday beautiful,” he whispered before planting a nice, soft, and slow kiss on your lips. You moaned as your tongues naturally slipped into each other’s mouths, his hand sliding its way from your waist to your ass to grope you. 
“Thank you…” you breathed out, grinning against his lips. 
“Trus’ me this dress is…mmmmm…but I wanna rip this shit off and bend you over this counter right now,” he mumbled, biting your lower lip causing another moan to escape your lips as his grillz sank down on your glossy lips. 
“Later…” you whispered with a giggle trying to remove yourself from his grasp to get back to the drinks when the kitchen door opened, making you both turn your heads at the interruption. Luckily your bodies weren’t in touch anymore because with the way he raised his brows at the both of you, you figured he knew what was going on. 
“Well well well, what’s goin’ on?” Jimmy asked, clearly drunk as he crossed his arms. Jey kissed his teeth, turning his back on his brother as you let out an annoyed sigh. 
This was gonna be a long fucking night. 
✧✧✧✧✧
thank you so much for reading! I appreciate it if you read through the entirety 💖✨
if you want to be added to my tag list let me know :)
you can read more of my fics here ❤️‍🔥
tag list ♡ @harmshake @cyberdejos2 @hangermads-s @foreverlyjay @sassginaswanmills @theninthwonder @jeyusos-girl @bebesobrielo @2-muchsauce @southerngirl41 @walkintheprk @venusesworld @alyyaanna @gomussy @jstarr86 @nayys-world @mainthingdoja @empressdede @skyesthebomb @geekinstilettos @zzedah
472 notes · View notes
sin-and-punishment · 10 months
Text
Lavender Haze | SugarDaddy!Mitsuya x Fem!Reader (NSFW/18+)
Tumblr media Tumblr media
content warnings include: MDNI, fem!reader, sugardaddy!mitsuya (lite?), itty bitty bit of possessiveness, absolute service dom!mitsuya, swearing, mentions of blushing, heavy foreplay, fingering, oral (fem receiving), unprotected sex, creampie, aftercare, pet names (sweetheart, princess, baby, good girl, pretty girl)— i think that's it
word count: 13.2k (i am so sorry idk what happened)
auth note: my contribution to the SugarDaddyCollab! this really ended up being a labor of love and my LONGEST FIC TO DATE (hopefully ever), i had to treat Mitsuya carefully for this subject matter as to not break characterization. i hope i did him justice. i'm so sorry for how long it it, but i hope everyone enjoys nonetheless! terribly unbeta'd/proofed but y'all have waited long enough! 😭
songs that got me through this one: middle of the night - elley duhé, after dark - mr. kitty
Tumblr media
“This is the last one,” you told yourself. “If I don’t get booked, I quit.”
Walking into the business highrise in downtown Shibuya, you wrestled with the thought that your dream of becoming a successful model was coming to a close. No one had booked you in weeks, and the ones that did didn’t give you the traction that you wanted.
You kept at it though– you swear you’ve tried every major and independent brand you could get an appointment for. You’ve wanted to model since you were young, drawn to the fabulous lifestyle that came with it. Getting to wear the trendiest clothes and accessories, parading a runway with all eyes on you, and one day seeing your face on one of the giant ad boards in the fashion district– it’s exactly what you wanted.
But fuck, for whatever reason you just weren’t getting booked. It was a competitive market and designers were picky– oftentimes giving a pass because you weren’t the “right” height, your hips swayed too much when you walked, or god forbid your neck wasn’t long enough. There wasn’t a single studio where you could make all of their marks.
The elevator doors opened, and you walked inside, pressing the button to take you to the floor for your last appointment. You clutched your portfolio tightly against your chest, taking a deep breath and praying this would be the break you needed.
The ride up was far too short, but you swallowed your nerves and exited the elevator. You walked out to the loft style office to find two individuals waiting for you. These brand reps were always very punctual, and it was bad decorum to keep them waiting. Great, they hate me already.
After standard pleasantries, you handed your portfolio to the male, and the female took you further into the studio where there were various racks of clothing items. She gave you a once over and picked out three different garments for you to try on.
You truly did your best walk for the critics before you, but with each outfit change you felt more and more concerned with the way the man and woman were whispering to each other as you gave your display. They were either giving you good poker faces, or they just weren’t impressed.
On your last trip down the imaginary line you created, you happened to see someone in your peripheral vision standing off to the far side of the room. He was leaning in the doorway, arms folded across his chest and a tailor’s tape hanging loosely around his neck. You couldn’t get a good look at him, because by the time you were done with your walk, he was gone.
The two before you exchanged a glance with each other, and the women instructed you to go change back into your own clothes. Upon returning, the man returned your portfolio and said the words you were dreading to hear for the umpteenth time:
“You’re just not what we’re looking for right now.”
Your heart sank to your stomach as you waited for the elevator to come get you from your final rejection. Were you just not good enough? You felt like a dog with its tail between its legs, now just used to being kicked. You were broken from your dream. It was time to start applying to “real” jobs online as soon as you got home to your tiny unimpressive apartment.
As the elevator dinged and the doors opened, you felt a hand gently grasp your arm before you could enter. You turned your head to find the man from earlier that watched your dismal performance from the edge of the room. He had stylish pale lavender hair that matched his beautiful downturned eyes.
He introduced himself as Mitsuya Takashi, and you nearly fainted at the two words. The man that created the brand that you were trying to get booked for had watched you himself, and no doubt agreed with his cohorts that you just weren’t a fit for his company. You bowed and severely apologized for not immediately recognizing him.
“Now now, there’s no need for all that,” he said coolly and urged you to straighten up. “I just… wanted to catch you before you left.”
His smile was warm and his voice was smooth as silk. He wasn’t overly tall, or intimidating for that matter– his presence was inviting and he had a sort of charm about him.
Mitsuya asked if you’d join him for dinner so he could discuss something with you. He wouldn’t go into the details right there, but he gave you a time and an address. Normally you wouldn’t be too keen on going to dinner with a man you’ve only known for five minutes, but this was Mitsuya Takashi– there was no chance in hell you were going to say no.
~
You arrived at an apartment building in Shibuya City later that evening, fully expecting to see a restaurant, being that Mitsuya mentioned having dinner with you. But you double checked the address and this was definitely the place he asked you to meet him.
You walked through the large glass doors, through the lobby and to the elevator, riding it up to the sixteenth floor– the top floor. Once you exited, there were only two doors on either end of a short hallway. You noted the letter ‘A’ written on the piece of paper in your hand and approached the appropriate door.
You adjusted your dress after you knocked on the door, trying to be as presentable as possible to the man you felt like you just needed to impress, given his status. You smoothed out any wrinkles, picked off any stray hair clinging to the fabric, and shyly adjusted your breasts so as to not look too promiscuous, but still hoping they might… help you out.
You were hoping Mitsuya wanted to discuss hiring you as a model for his clothing line, and you did not want to blow this. Sure, his representatives at the office today didn’t seem too impressed, but the look that he gave you said otherwise.
The door finally opened and you were greeted with the same warm smile from earlier. Mitsuya stepped aside to allow you into the penthouse, which was stunning. The foyer broke out into a modern-style living room with lavish furniture, decked in floor-to-ceiling windows overlooking several districts of Tokyo. You almost couldn’t look away from the grand view of the emerging city lights and the warm blush of the sunset just under the horizon.
Mitsuya ushered you over to the kitchen and pulled out a seat against the island, and suddenly you smelled something delicious. You realized he was the one making dinner tonight.
“I didn’t know you could cook,” you said as he poured you a glass of wine, wincing immediately afterward in embarrassment since you didn’t actually know anything about him to begin with.
Mitsuya let out a breathy laugh and tossed a kitchen towel over his shoulder, “Been doing it since I was a kid really.” He proceeded to tell you about his upbringing, raising his sisters in humble surroundings, and even being in a Tokyo biker gang in his teenage years. He expressed his anxiety for growing his company into what it’s becoming, and his weariness for the workload of his new upscale clientele. Despite all of that, he concluded that he’s happy to able to properly provide for his family and do something that he’s always loved to do.
You observed him as he continued preparing the meal for the two of you– he was meticulous, organized, and had very steady hands. You were able to notice more of his physical self as well, being of average build with strong arms under his rolled up sleeves. His hair was a pale lavender color that hung just above his brows, his slightly downturned eyes were the same color, and he had the most beautiful eyelashes you’ve ever seen on a man. He was… quite attractive.
The small talk continued on as you and Mitsuya enjoyed the dinner, and you felt a sense of homeliness in the taste of the food and the atmosphere. He lived in an impressive looking penthouse, but he was quite modest in contrast. He wasn’t all diamonds and arrogant wealth, which was what made him so charming.
Mitsuya cleaned up after dinner and took you further into his apartment to show you his private workspace. The room housed a large table in the middle, full of sketches and scraps of fabric. He had mannequins of various sizes and two sewing machines. The windows were large just like the main living room area, and you were able to take in yet another view of the twinkling city before you both.
“I was wondering,” Mitsuya started, “if I could strike a deal with you.”
You turned around from the windows and placed your wine glass on the table, meeting his gaze from the other side of it. “What kind of deal?”
“I’d like you to wear my clothes.” The statement was almost blunt enough to catch you off guard.
Was he asking you to model for his brand? Had you finessed enough confidence in yourself in tonight’s impromptu dinner for him to change his mind about you?
He continued, “I guess what I should say is I want to make clothing for you.”
“Wait… for me? I thought you were going to hire me as a model?” You looked at him incredulously from across the table. “I’m flattered but, I-I can’t pay you for something like that.”
Mitsuya raises his hand in a sweeping motion as if to stop you before you could get too far ahead of yourself. “Don’t think of yourself as a client, but perhaps you could call it a personal request.”
You were still not following what he was trying to say, and he picked up on that.
“And rather than pay me, in exchange for allowing me to do this for you, I’d like you to accompany me to some of the events I’m required to make an appearance for. You can… model what I make for you.” He said the last part with a smile, hoping that would appeal to your initial endeavor when you walked into his office this afternoon.
You were still finding it difficult to say something, anything, to Mitsuya. This offer was seeming so one sided in favor of you. He was offering to not only make clothing especially for you, but to also take you as his plus one to upscale parties for essentially nothing in return. If he was asking you on a few dates, it was a strange way of doing it.
But if this is what he was really laying out for you, it wouldn’t hurt to see what it was all about. And if this was any chance to get to meet people in the modeling world to help you get your foot in the door, Mitsuya was the person that could help you do it.
“Okay,” you finally said. “It’s a deal.”
“Great,” he replied. “How about you stop by the office tomorrow and we’ll get your measurements?”
“Sure.”
Mitsuya then offered to drive you home since it was late, and you didn’t protest on account of it being a decently long train ride back to your apartment from the city.
~
The next day, you returned to the same office building, only this time there wasn’t anyone waiting for you in the frontmost area of the studio. You looked around after taking a few steps around the room.
“Mitsuya? Are you here?”
“How about Takashi from now on?” He appeared in the same doorway you had initially spotted him the day before. “In here,” he motioned for you to follow him.
“Right. Takashi.” You had just met him and he was already insisting to call him by his first name.
You went through the doorway, shoes clicking on the concrete flooring beneath you, and entered a larger room that mimicked Mitsuya’s at-home studio room. There were a lot more pieces in progress on the mannequins and a large chalkboard wall full of sketches.
“Okay, I’m gonna need you to strip,” Mitsuya said.
“Wait, what?” you felt yourself beginning to blush and did your best to fight it off.
He turned back to you, almost laughing at your reaction. “Not like that, just down to your underwear so I can get a proper measurement. I promise this is professional.”
You took a deep breath and remembered that you’ve done this before for other modeling gigs, but what made you nervous was that it was him that was going to be measuring you.
Still, you placed your bag on the table next to you, and slipped your shoes off. You looked over your shoulder to see if Mitsuya was watching, but he was busying himself by writing something down in a notepad. You proceeded to pull your shirt up over your head and slide your pants off as gracefully as possible, folding the articles and placing them on the table.
He brought the notepad over to the table you were standing at, and pulled a tailor’s tape from his pocket. Mitsuya started at your shoulders, placing the flexible material across the back of your neck and holding one end at the point of your shoulder. He noted the number on the other side, and took the pencil from his ear to jot it down on the paper he started on.
One by one he moved down your body, taking a measurement of pretty much everything you could think of necessary for an array of garments.
He leaned into you to wrap the tape around your torso, and you inhaled the delicious scent of coffee and toasted sugar. He brought his hands around your ribs and ever so gently rested them at the front of your bust. You nervously looked up and made direct eye contact with him for a moment before he turned away to write down another number. You were hoping he didn’t notice you blush again.
Mitsuya then kneeled down to take your waist and hip measurements, your body temperature rising now that his face was much closer to your panties. His fingers ghosted over your hips and you felt your body react by forming goosebumps under his featherlight touch. Glancing down at his face, you could have sworn you could almost see him grinning. Professional.
He proceeded to take a thigh measurement, and you needed to continue looking straight ahead at a random object in the room so he wouldn’t see the now prominent flushed color on your cheeks. You felt him practically place his entire palm to the inside of your thigh to hold the tailor’s tape in place, and couldn’t help but focus on how warm his hands were. They weren’t rough or calloused like you would expect from an ex-delinquent, and the gentle swipe of his thumb across your skin almost made your knees buckle. You could feel yourself needing to exhale, but your chest felt so tight all of a sudden.
Professional. Be professional. This is…
“Okay I think I’m done,” Mitsuya said as he stood back up and wrote down the last number. Hearing his voice made you realize that not a single word was exchanged while he measured you. You heard your own heartbeat deep in your eardrums, but in reality it was nothing but silence in the room of just the two of you.
You quickly turned around so he wouldn’t see your face, and hurriedly began putting your pants back on. As you were dressing, you were wracked with the thought that he could be watching you pull your pants up and you wouldn’t even know it. Professional.
“Oh, here, I got you something,” you heard from behind you as you finished adjusting your shirt. You turned around and Mitsuya had a small rectangular box outstretched to you, in the most unmistakable color– Tiffany blue.
You practically lost your balance upon seeing the box being so casually handed to you, and raised your hands in protest. “Whoa whoa whoa, Mitsuya, I don’t–”
“Takashi,” he interrupted with a minor annoyed huff.
Your brain was absolutely scrambled. You came to his office to get measured and in return he hands you Tiffany jewelry?
“Takashi,” you corrected yourself in a more stern tone, “I simply cannot take that. I don’t even want to know what’s inside or how much it costs.”
He took the lid off the box and presented to you a sparkling tennis bracelet, a circlet of small but perfect diamonds and probably the most expensive piece of jewelry you’ve seen with your eyes.
“It’s a bracelet, and I know a guy, so don’t worry about it.” He takes the bracelet out of the box and opens the clasp, holding the glittering band out to you. “Actually I was owed a favor, so it didn’t cost me anything.”
Mitsuya Takashi was very good at leaving you absolutely speechless. You had barely done anything at all in the two days you’ve known him, and you were this close to walking out of here with a bracelet worth thousands, obtained through a returned favor. Was this professional?
Mitsuya looked insistent, and you didn’t want to insult him. You apprehensively displayed your wrist for him and watched as he carefully placed it around and clasped it back together. It was gorgeous, and sparkled brighter than the night sky on a cloudless night.
“It’s beautiful, Takashi, thank you. I… I don’t know what to say.” You moved your wrist around to inspect the selfless gift you were now wearing.
“What you just said was all I needed,” he smiled at you now admiring the accessory, your eyes just as bright as the diamonds adorning your wrist. That was really all he needed.
“One last thing– let me see your phone.”
You were done protesting for the time being, so you obediently handed him your cell phone. You watched him pull out his own phone and fiddle between the two for a few moments.
Eventually he handed yours back to you. “I’ve put my phone number in your contacts, and vice versa. I also linked my calendar to yours. I’ve assigned you the color purple, so any days with that color are gonna be the ones that I’ll ask you to be available for.”
You curiously looked at the updated calendar, now sprinkled with several purple dots. “So, you have an event on Friday you need me for?”
“Yes,” Mitsuya answered. “It’s a celebratory banquet for a colleague of mine. If it’s too soon–”
“No,” you interrupted, “I’m free that day.” You were thinking that if this event was for a colleague of his, there could very well be some opportunities for you regarding modeling. Then you noticed there was another purple dot on the very next day. “Saturday too?”
“For a wedding, a client of mine asked me to make their dress and they said my attendance was non-negotiable,” he chuckled.
A high class party and a wedding back to back? No pressure.
“Sounds like… we’re going to have a busy weekend,” you said with a smile, hoping he couldn’t tell how anxious you were about all of this.
Mitsuya smiled back at you, “I’ll have something made for you to wear to both. Just come by my place Friday afternoon.”
“Sure, no problem,” you said, slipping your shoes on.
Mitsuya took you back to the elevator after you insisted on getting home on your own. You argued that he had done more than enough for you today. He shockingly gave little protest.
As the elevator doors closed, you left him with a wave, with the arm that now gave home to the bracelet he gave you, and all he could do was smile.
You fiddled with the jewelry the entire train ride home, almost counting the number of diamonds around your wrist. This now had to be the most expensive thing you owned, and it wasn’t even for any special occasion.
As you walked through the door of your apartment, you heard your cell phone chime, signaling you that you received a text message. You fish your phone from your bag to find a message from Mitsuya:
Takashi: Forgot to ask for your shoe size. Care to enlighten me?
You smirked and replied with your shoe size because of course he would have to get you shoes on top of everything else.
A chime back:
Takashi: Thanks, beautiful. See you Friday x
Definitely not professional.
~
In the days that passed leading up to Friday, one of your friends asked if you wanted to go out to lunch that day. You obliged, noticing the colored tab on the calendar said the banquet wasn’t until that evening. Besides, you also wanted to tell her about Mitsuya, this enigmatic man that seemed to pick you out of a barrel and want to make you his living Barbie doll.
“WHAT?!” she exclaimed, grabbing your wrist quite aggressively and pulling it towards her, beaming incredulously at the tennis bracelet. She seemed almost concerned once she assumed what was happening here.
“You know you’re gonna have to sleep with him right?”
Having said that a little too loud in public, you immediately shushed her after you were done choking on your water. “What? N-No, that’s not what Takashi said at all. He–”
Your friend was now looking at you like she couldn’t believe you could be this stupid. “He’s basically making you a sugar baby, ya know? Extravagant gifts, dressing you in nice clothes, taking you to upscale parties… You really don’t see it?”
You took a pause to mull over your friend’s words. Was Mitsuya really trying to be your… sugar daddy? He hadn’t asked for anything in return other than accompanying him to designated events. Sex was never mentioned.
“Takashi’s not like that– he’s a gentleman, and he’s…” your voice trailed off at the thought of the word “professional,” which now seemed comical thinking back on what happened earlier that week. You peered down at your extravagant bracelet, then looked back at your friend.
“Okay, so he’s subtly flirted with me. That doesn’t mean he’s expecting me to sleep with him.” You whispered the last part, hoping that no one sitting near you was listening too closely.
Your friend laughed as she took a drink from her glass, “I’m just saying, don’t be surprised if things change.”
~
You decided it would be best to go straight to Mitsuya’s place after your embarrassing lunch date, and you couldn’t help repeating your friend’s words in your mind. You know you’re gonna have to sleep with him right?
Maybe this was his plan all along– shower you with pretty things hoping to get you in bed afterwards. While Mitsuya wasn’t unattractive in the least, you weren’t really into the idea. Maybe this whole arrangement was a mistake. Should you turn around and go home? Delete his calendar from your phone? Block his number while you’re at it?
Then you thought about the whole reason you were doing this. You’ve never wanted anything as bad as you wanted to do modeling. After dozens of failed attempts to launch the limelight career you’ve always dreamed of, this was presented to you almost as the last ditch effort. If you were introduced to someone important even as soon as tonight, your luck might turn around.
And you needed Mitsuya for any of this to happen.
You arrived once again to his penthouse, putting on a smile to not let your looming thoughts get the best of you. Mitsuya still welcomed you with the same warm grin as he always did, already dressed in a two tone suit– standard black pants, white dress shirt, and a slim heather gray blazer with a subtle floral print. His tie and pocket square were the exact color of his hair and eyes. If he wasn’t anything else, he was at least coordinated. You didn’t think it was possible for him to get any more attractive than the first day you met him, but here he was proving you wrong. He looked incredible, but the most you could bear to give him was a generic but bubbly compliment. Otherwise, you might have fumbled disastrously over your words.
He implored you to follow him to his studio, where your dress for the evening was waiting. Your jaw hit the floor when you laid eyes on the garment Mitsuya had made for you– a gorgeous satin gown with thin straps that supported a square draping neckline, a corset bodice and a floor length hem with a high, but tasteful slit up the side. The entire garment was in the same muted lavender that complimented Mitsuya perfectly.
“Do you like it?” he finally asked, almost worriedly, after your stunned silence.
You approached the mannequin wearing the divine dress and played with some of the fabric. “Takashi, there’s no way you made something like this in this short amount of time.”
You could hear him chuckle behind you, “Ouch, are you doubting my abilities?”
“No, no, I just–” you took a quick pause, still overwhelmed with the presentation of the gown. “You are really quite talented, you know that?”
“That’s what I’ve heard,” Mitsuya said as he took a few steps toward you and the dress. Hands in his pockets, he leaned forward ever so slightly to reach closer to your ear. “I think you’re going to look stunning in this piece.”
You couldn’t lie and say you weren’t excited to wear it. It was beautiful, and it screamed style and class. You slowly ran your fingers down the boning of the bodice and bit your bottom lip gently, thinking about how someone like you was even worthy of any of these things.
Mitsuya helped you into the gown, and assisted in lacing the back for you. As his fingers deftly worked the satin back and forth across the small of your back, you could feel small bolts of electricity running through you with every touch of his hands. You could faintly feel his breath on the back of your neck, and even though he wasn’t pulling tightly on the strings, you felt your own breath hitch with every row. You reminded yourself that this was just you being a plus one, and nothing more. Whatever you were feeling in your head didn’t matter, and this arrangement had to stay professional.
Mitsuya gave you a few accessories to go with your new dress– a very subtle diamond pendant on a silver chain, nude Valentino Rockstud heels, and a matching clutch. He was pleased to see that you hadn’t taken off the Tiffany bracelet from the other day, and that you didn’t seem to be fighting back about his gift giving as much once you looked in his full length mirror at the completed outfit. You were smiling, both with your mouth and your eyes.
The two of you left in his car and drove to Harajuku where the banquet was being held. During the ride over, Mitsuya explained that he’d be introducing you to a lot of people he’d have to talk to, but didn’t expect you to remember any of them. He knew he was catapulting you straight into his world from being on the outside, and he wanted to ensure that you wouldn’t be overwhelmed.
You had to admit this was making you nervous, soon to be in the same room with a lot of important people in the fashion industry. He noticed you fiddling with your hands anxiously in the passenger seat, so he mindlessly reached over and grabbed one of them with his own, brushing his thumb over your knuckles. You welcomed the warmth from his hand to yours, which felt ice cold against his burning touch. How was it that he was so concerned about you when this whole evening was more about him?
Before you knew it, you had arrived at the venue, and a valet was opening your door while Mitsuya spoke to another to have his car parked. As soon as you were on your feet, Mitsuya came and offered you his arm, which you gladly took, and he escorted you with him into the building before you.
This was an upscale club, and much brighter than the ones you’ve been to. Chandeliers and expensive furniture neatly littered about, the room was swelling with well-dressed guests and staff, a beat of music faintly heard underneath all the chatter around you. Mitsuya wasn’t wrong when he said that this might be overwhelming, but you did your best to mentally ground yourself and not look so dazed and out of place.
Mitsuya squeezed your hand tighter to his torso. “Stay close, okay? They should all know that you’re here with me.” You responded by pulling yourself slightly closer to him, while silently wondering what he meant by his statement. To whose benefit would it be to have you clung to his arm?
Thus began the whirlwind of pleasantries and light conversations around the room. Mitsuya was very well liked in this melting pot of personalities, and could you blame them? He was one of the most charming and talented men you’ve ever met, and regardless of the rush, he never once forgot to introduce you or keep you part of the conversation.
The most memorable person Mitsuya introduced you to had to be his close friend and successful worldwide model Hakkai Shiba. The tall and slender man with beautiful blue hair and distinct eyes had endless praises for Mitsuya, fondly calling him “Taka,” and reminisced on some of their old gang adventures. Hakkai was well aware of your presence attached to Mitsuya’s arm, but quite obviously refrained from directing any of his banter toward you. When he departed to mingle with others, you looked at Mitsuya and asked if you did anything wrong for Hakkai to all but ignore you.
All he gave you was a small chuckle, and leaned into your ear, as if he was going to tell you a secret. “Hakkai has always had trouble talking to beautiful women.” As he leaned away, he gave you a wink, and for a moment you felt your heart tumble inside your chest.
The rest of the evening was full of charged energy, and you eventually relaxed more into the setting with Mitsuya right at your side. There was champagne, food, and laughter. People were quick to compliment your attire, and Mitsuya was all too happy to help you give a spin every now and then which made you blush like a stupid school girl. But you liked the attention, and couldn’t remember the last time your heart soared like this.
There were even reps for modeling agencies that took a liking to you, and you were starting to think that this arrangement between you and Mitsuya might be beginning to pay off after all. But you also soon realized that with each person that gave you praises or a business card to contact them, you could feel Mitsuya tense up. His arm had eventually migrated to your waist at some point during the night, and he was periodically tightening his grasp on you, discreetly pulling you closer to him as if you were about to fly away.
It wasn’t exactly off putting, in fact, the attention that Mitsuya was giving you was somewhat more desirable than it was from anyone else in the room. You liked that he appeared to be afraid of letting you go, after he had just found you in his own office by happenstance not even a week ago. He was doing his best to remain professional, but something in the look in his eyes said he might be teetering away from that in favor of his own selfish needs.
Were you beginning to like that about him?
The night came and went, and before you knew it Mitsuya was giving his goodbyes to as many people as he could, making sure to find his beloved friend Hakkai before he was jet setting off to London like he explained earlier. As you both walked out into the chilly night air outside, Mitsuya kept a gentle hand on the small of your back until he car was brought around. Not three seconds after he put it into gear, he nonchalantly grabbed your hand again, like he did on the way to the party, and rested your joined palms on your lap. He was getting familiar.
“So, did you have fun tonight?” he briskly asked in the quiet of the car rolling through the bright city streets.
“I did, Takashi, thank you for inviting me,” you replied. “It was nice that you got to see Hakkai tonight! Seems like he’s never in one place for too long.”
“Yeah,” Mitsuya sighed. You glanced over at his eyes, which now seemed a bit sad. “I don’t get to see him very much anymore. We were inseparable when we were kids, and now I’m lucky if I run into him every few months. His career really took off.”
“You miss him, huh?”
“Yeah, I do,” with his quiet reply, Mitsuya subtly gave your hand a squeeze with his own, but enough for you to notice. Your eyes stayed focused on his fingers curled around your own and you began to think about the business cards in your clutch immediately next to them. If you got in with one of these agencies, would you also have to leave like Hakkai did? Is that what Mitsuya was afraid of? Granted, he’s only just met you, but you felt somewhere in his heart that he was already growing fond of you, past the point of whatever professional front he was putting on.
You noticed Mitsuya took the wrong exit and you were now headed back to Shibuya City. “Sorry, if you’re trying to take me home, you’re going the wrong way.”
Mitsuya took his eyes off the road for a split second to look in your direction. Looking forward again, he smiled. “Don’t forget that wedding tomorrow. I figured since it starts kind of early, you could just stay at my place to save time.”
You were certain you were blushing, and thanked the gods Mitsuya had to watch the road. “Stay… at your place?”
He could sense your hesitation. “I have a guest bedroom,” he chuckled, “you’re more than welcome to it.” He brushed his thumb over the back of your hand a few times. “Unless, you really want me to turn around and take you home.” This was happening a little fast, you thought. But since he wasn’t insisting on sharing a bed tonight…
“No, it’s fine… You’re right, it’ll just save us time tomorrow.” You managed a smile.
You arrived back at his penthouse, and were all too glad to be able to finally take your heels off. You held them by the straps in your hands and looked shyly at Mitsuya as he was shrugging off his blazer. “So, I just realized I don’t have any clothes to change into.”
He gave you a look like he was thinking about something, and then he told you to follow him. Walking down the hallway past his work room, he took you to what you assumed was his bedroom. Naturally it was sleek and stylish, a grand king sized bed against the wall, with more large windows showing off Shibuya City outside.
Mitsuya opened a drawer to his dresser against the wall opposite to his bed and shuffled a few things around. He handed you a pair of gray sweatpants, then found a black henley sweatshirt in another drawer. “I hope these are okay for you, at least until tomorrow.”
“These are perfect,” you said and then giggled. “I don’t suppose you have a pair of ladie’s underwear in there too?”
“Ah, fresh out I’m afraid,” he replied with an airy laugh, playing along with your joke. “Funny you should mention that though…” He scratched the side of his head with his index finger, then began toward the door. “Come with me.”
You walked with him further down the hall, clutching his borrowed clothes in your arms, and he opened a door to another bedroom, city lights only faintly illuminating the walls and furniture from the window. “This is where you’ll be sleeping. There’s an ensuite bathroom in here too so you can help yourself to a shower.” He walked over to the bedside lamp and turned it on.
The room looked similar to his, though smaller. When you laid eyes on the bed, you noticed something draped on top of the neatly made duvet. Fabric maybe? You approached and confirmed your suspicions– there was sheer black material cascading off the edge of the bed, you also spotted some… lace.
Lingerie.
Your head snapped up to Mitsuya’s face, which was actually dusted pink on his cheeks. His hands were shoved deep in the pockets of his slacks, and was he avoiding eye contact?
“I…” you started, “didn’t know you made lingerie.” You felt your own face flush with your own embarrassment.
It took Mitsuya a moment to respond, but you heard him inhale through his nose before he finally spoke. “I, uh, don’t. It’s my first set actually. But… I was inspired by that first dinner we had here.” He was eyeing the fabric as you raked over it with your own. It looked… expensive, beautiful, and well made. Was there anything Mitsuya couldn’t make with his hands?
But if staying at his place was a far step, this was a leap with a running start. You were questioning his motives once again, remembering your conversation earlier with your friend who implied that sex was a requirement for this exchange of gifts and taste of the high class life you wanted. Despite his gentlemanly exterior, what did he actually desire?
“Takashi… what exactly do you want out of this?” you asked nervously.
He rested his gaze on you, so pretty in your dress, holding his clothes so tightly against you now in an attempt to hide yourself. “I don’t follow.”
“You insist on making me such beautiful clothing for me to wear, give me expensive jewelry, and now even lingerie… I’m just…” your words got caught in your throat for a moment. You swallowed down the fear and turned to him with a furrowed brow. “Are you expecting… sexual favors for all of this?”
“Expecting?” Mitsuya scoffed, almost offended by your question. Before you knew it, he had taken the few strides it took to be right in front of you, inside your bubble, face now only inches from yours. He’s never been this damn close to you before.
“Believe me,” he said all too softly, you could now feel one of his hands had left his pocket and was now trailing his fingers up your thigh so slowly, thanks to the high slit of your dress. His beautiful downturned eyes were searching your face for any discomfort before he continued. “The only thing I’d like more than seeing you in the clothes I make for you, would be seeing you take them off for me.”
You inhaled the smallest gasp, and you felt like you were suddenly on fire, imaginary flames licking at your thigh that were being fueled by his tender touch. Your mouth was dry and you tried to force yourself to swallow. Mitsuya leaned into you, his lips barely touching your ear. “But only when and if you’re ready.”
He leaned away then, giving you his typical warm smile that you’ve seen from the beginning. “I wouldn’t force you to do something you weren’t comfortable with. Afterall, we already discussed the basics of this… arrangement, and that’s all I’m asking of you. Nothing more.”
Mitsuya Takashi was very good at leaving you absolutely speechless. He glanced at the lingerie set still untouched on the bed. “I won’t even ask you to try any of that on yet. It was just something I felt you deserved.” He then gently took one of your hands from the bundle of clothes you still held and raised it to his lips. The kiss was sweet, endearing almost, and instantly made your entire body tingle. His demeanor changed entirely back to the one you had grown accustomed to.
“Now, I’ll text my assistant and have her drop off some essentials for you in the morning, including the underwear you asked for, hm?”
“O-okay, sure.” Your head still felt a bit foggy from his intrusion into your space, and you were now almost sad to feel his warmth leaving you to exit the room. Before he pulled the door shut behind him, he turned his head to look at you once more. “Sleep tight, beautiful.” And with that, you were left to wonder what exactly happened just now.
Had you just seen something that he was concealing from you this whole time? A taste of what he could do to you? It would have been one thing if he would have taken what he wanted right then and there, but he respected you enough to leave the decision up to you. How was he so good? How was he so unlike all of the other men you’ve met? Maybe it was having to raise two sisters essentially on his own that made him this way. He naturally had a nurturing heart, and hardly had any ego to him. It felt like he wanted to protect you, and make you happy for whatever it’s worth.
Tonight’s admission of not expecting sex from Mitsuya definitely allowed you to relax more. What was once an uneasy feeling was now being washed away in the shower of the bathroom that was attached to the guest bedroom. It was becoming clear that Mitsuya had no ill intentions when he proposed this situation to you that very first night, and the small conversation in the car on the way here made it obvious that he was just… lonely. He generally had a calm and positive demeanor, but he absolutely lit up tonight, savoring the short amount of time he had with the person who was once consistently at his side. You hadn’t seen him smile quite that much until he was around Hakkai. You suspected that he longed to have the companionship he once had, and somehow he sought that very thing from you.
You hadn’t even fought when Mitsuya so naturally held your hand in the car, because his eyes had gone back to the same look full of longing that you saw when you first met him. Just how many of his friends weren’t around anymore, too busy with their careers and growing up in their own worlds? It made you sad for him, realizing that your role in all of this was becoming painfully clear.
The guest bathroom was stocked like a five-star hotel– you were able to wash your face and brush your teeth, and even do a bit of skin care thanks to the cute travel sized samples on the vanity. You slipped on the clothes that Mitsuya gave you to wear, and couldn’t help but relish the way they smelled of soft lavender and traces of his cologne. It made you feel like you were still snug at his side like you were this evening. The only thing missing was his gentle hand at your waist…
Emerging from the bathroom, you removed the lingerie set from the bed and placed it on a reading chair near the window. You pulled back the tightly folded sheets of the bed and nestled your way in. Your head hit the soft plush pillows and you sighed contently, feeling surrounded by comfort.
But sleep wasn’t finding you easily. You hoped that scrolling on your phone for a little while would make you tired, but after about an hour you put it back on the nightstand and tried closing your eyes. You tossed and turned for what felt like an eternity, and you were sure it had nothing to do with the quality of the mattress or the linens. Fuck, the thread count of the sheets you were surrounded in must have been the highest they could be made and terribly expensive.
But you couldn’t seem to be able to quiet your thoughts– the business cards in your clutch signifying that foot in the door you had been waiting to get to, the apparent guilt you were feeling acting on contacting these reps to kickstart your career when Mitsuya was the one that had gotten you to this point, his unwavering generosity and kindness, the sadness in his features that he seemed to fight with, the way he so protectively held onto you all night and his sheer contentment to have you next to him, the hands that found home in the curvature of your back and brushed over your fingers, the same hands that gently measured and dressed you, and just recently teased you in a way you didn’t expect to like so much. This was a far cry from professional, and you couldn’t help but laugh to yourself.
In the short amount of time you’ve spent with him, you had grown to like Mitsuya, and he was now making it very hard to want to jump ship and follow this dream you’ve had since you were young. The thought of being yet another person to leave him behind in the sea of garments he’s tasked to make for people actually started to feel… wrong. Without cause, he just decided to gift you a kind of life you yearned for, and consistently make sure you were comfortable with it. He didn’t have ulterior motives about you, and just made you feel wanted after so many others had said no.
You rolled over to your other side and now faced the reading chair that held onto the lingerie set, eyeing the fabric that draped over the arm. “Fuck it.”
You got out of bed and walked over to the chair. Mitsuya said he wouldn’t ask you to wear it, but… you wanted to. You wanted to show him how it looked on you, and have his hands roam your body. You wanted to be there for him and return at least one of the favors for his generosity. He wasn’t expecting anything from you, but that oddly made you more willing to take the initiative yourself.
You removed the clothes you were in and carefully put the ensemble on, which was made of a soft lace fabric that was surprisingly comfortable. The bra was the perfect size, the panties were delicate and there wasn’t a stitch out of place. The last piece was the sheer black robe that had complimenting lace accents. When you looked in the mirror, you couldn’t believe your eyes. It was romantic, like something from a Victorian movie or some rich tv drama. And you felt… hott, beautiful even. It’s as if Mitsuya knew exactly what you’d look like the moment you put this on without you even being there when he constructed it.
You weren’t sure where the sudden confidence came from, but your body nearly acted on its own when you left the guest bedroom and wandered down the hall. You remembered exactly which door led to his bedroom, and planned on quietly slipping in while he was sleeping to surprise him. But when you reached Mitsuya’s bedroom, the door was wide open, there were lights on, and the bed was still neatly made. He wasn’t asleep.
You leaned into the doorway and looked around for any sign of him. His bathroom was empty, and you didn’t hear the shower running either. If he wasn’t in his bedroom, there was only one other place you could think he’d be.
You continued down the hall just a bit farther, and noticed the door to his studio was ajar, light coming out from the other side. You peeked your head to look through the opening, and there he was– Mitsuya was sat at the large center table, hunched over and sketching something lazily in his sweats and a plain tshirt. You had a good view of his side profile, his brow furrowed with a pair of glasses sitting at the end of his nose. He was… so cute when he was concentrating, you almost didn’t want to bother him. But you plucked up the courage to get this far, and you weren’t going to stop now.
You pushed the door open with a hand, moving slowly into the room so as to not startle him. He was fumbling with a pencil as he rested his elbows on the table, so deep in thought that he didn’t notice you walking into the room.
“Takashi?” you whispered to him.
His eyes floated in your direction for a split second, then he did a double take when he realized you had called out to him. He raised his head and his face immediately went from deep concentration to pure shock when his widened eyes fell onto your figure standing there in the room, wearing the lingerie he made for you. He blatantly dropped the pencil in his fingers and it loudly clattered onto the table.
“W-wow…” was all he seemed to be able to mutter as he took his glasses off his face and clumsily placed them on the table.
You took a few silent footsteps toward him at the table. “What are you doing in here? Do you know what time it is?”
He gave you a few blinks, and then let his eyes travel from your eyes to the rest of you, clad in black lace and sheer beauty. “I… couldn’t sleep.”
“Me either,” you sighed, and gave him a small smile. Your eyes moved to the table and the sketch paper that was in front of him. “Working on something?”
“Y-yeah…” Mitsuya’s voice was stuttered and you thought you noticed the tips of his ears turning pinker by the second. “C’mere, I’ll show you.”
You closed the distance between you, and opted to stand at his side, arms loosely folded around your torso, peering down at the sketch of some long and flowing dress he was designing.
“It’s for Fall Fashion Week,” he started, “the design is loosely based on the kimono style, I’m thinking brocade for the fabric…” He went on about the details of the garment and you smiled fondly at him over how passionate he was about design and fashion.
You involuntarily let out a small giggle, “What’s the inspiration?”
“You… actually.”
It was then that you felt his fingers dance on the back of your thigh, and there was an immediate rush of heat to your face. When you turned your head to him, he was looking at the sketch. “Since the day I met you, I’ve been so inspired. I fear now when I design anything, I’m actually thinking about you wearing it over anyone else.”
“Takashi…” you shied away, now certain your face was a deeper shade of red. His hand gently squeezed your thigh, and you covered part of your face before turning back to him, now looking up at you from his sitting position.
“You look so beautiful right now.” His eyes were roaming your figure like he was staring at an angel, his own personal goddess. His hand was fixed in place where he planted it, unsure if he was welcome to any more of your flesh.
You turned yourself to face him, and almost on instinct he did the same to allow you to stand between his legs. Your hands found their way to his face, thumbing over the high plane of his cheeks. He gazed at you adoringly, relishing the way you initiated to touch him for the first time. You brushed some of his hair away from his face, and your eyes skipped between his gorgeous lilac hues and his soft looking lips.
You couldn’t ignore the ever present feeling deep in your chest any longer.
Your body leaned forward and your lips connected with his. The first kiss was short, almost just to test the waters before you collided with him again, this time deeper and with more weight behind it. Mitsuya moved both of his hands to your waist, pulling you even closer to him.
His lips were like velvet, moving so gently across your own, you couldn’t help but let out a tiny sound of pleasure. His hands moved more freely now, one wrapping around to the small of your back and the other brushing along the band of your bra, slipping his fingers underneath to feel the skin it was concealing. You migrated your hands to the back of his neck, carding them in his hair as you sighed contently.
Mitsuya pulled back for a split second in between kisses. “Is— is this okay?” His fingers gave you a gentle squeeze as if to clarify what he was asking.
“Yes… Takashi. Touch me, please.” Your whole body felt like it was on fire, and his hands were the catalyst to quench the overwhelming sensation.
You heard a groan come from his chest as his hands further explored your bareness, sliding up the plane of your back and back down your sides. All the while his tongue grazed your bottom lip, requesting entrance to your mouth. You parted your lips and allowed your tongues to tangle together, fervently taking in each other’s taste. You felt your entire body tingle from the mint flavor of his mouth, coupled with the vibrant sensation of his now not-so-delicate touches.
He ducked his head under your jaw and began leaving a trail of open mouthed kisses down your neck. Every one felt like a jolt of electricity to your nerves and you felt goosebumps form in every direction of your skin. You unconsciously rubbed your thighs together to ease the want for friction in your core. Mitsuya moved his hands expertly to grab your hips, attempting to bring you impossibly closer to him as his mouth reached the valley of your breasts, feverishly tasting every inch of you that he could, you above him sighing with soft pleasure.
One of his hands ventured to your inner thigh and crept up to the highest point until he nearly reached the seat of your pretty lace panties. He heard your small whimper come from above him, and his mouth paused to speak, “Tell me what you want, beautiful. Need to hear you say it.” He was centimeters from your increasingly slick pussy, exactly where you wanted him, but damn him for being such a gentleman.
You reached down to grab the collar of his shirt and duck your head to rest your lips right near the shell of his ear, nice and close so he heard you with perfect clarity. “I want you, Taka… Please, make me feel good.” You involuntarily called him by the nickname you heard earlier tonight, but judging by his reaction he was anything but irritated by it.
He moved one of his legs between your thighs to open them so his hand could have more access. His fingers landed on your clothed clit, giving just enough pressure to satiate some of the eagerness you had to feel him inside you. He worked smooth circles from atop the now drenched lace fabric separating his fingers from your heat. You moaned into the room around you, and Mitsuya let out a low growl. “Fuck, baby, you’re already so wet. Haven’t even done anything to you yet.” He peppered sweet kisses to your neck as he moved your panties to the side to allow his fingers to slip through your folds, dripping and aching for him. Your grip on his shirt collar increased, white knuckles yanking him as close as he could be from his position. His fingers slid across your slit, gathering your slick to coat your clit before he worked the sensitive bundle of nerves.
Your chest began heaving, your breath panting from the sensation of his hands working you up to an orgasm, the knot in your core tightening with every languid movement of his fingers. You felt his other hand reach up to your face, and he gently pulled it downward to lock his lips to yours once again. With his tongue sweeping across your own, he swiftly inserted one of his fingers into your entrance, earning a muffled whine from your throat that he drank up into his mouth.
He sunk his finger down to the last knuckle, and began slowly pumping it in and out, feeling the way your pussy clenched around it so eagerly. So much so that he added a second finger to join in the act soon after. He swallowed every moan and whine from your lips, his fingers fueled by the intoxicating sound of your voice. “Fuck, I’ve been waiting to hear what you sound like. Will you give me more, baby?” He curled his fingers inside your walls to find your g-spot, and he knows when he has by the way your hips grind down onto the heel of his palm and you’re mewling in his ear. You were all but riding his thigh at this point, desperate for friction and ecstasy.
Mitsuya was already bringing you to the edge of release, you were completely lost in the feeling until he pulled on your bottom lip between his teeth causing you to let out another whine. The hand that wasn’t working you was now softly gripped around your jaw, and his pupils were significantly dilated.
“Ta…kashi— fuck, I’m gonna cum,” you managed to breathe out, and he responded by pressing the pads of his fingers to your spongey spot. “Shit, won’t you cum for me, angel?” He was panting along with you, stealing a sweet kiss every few seconds until he saw it in your eyes. The coil in your core snapped and your orgasm washed over you like a blissful wave. Mitsuya left your moans to the air rather than his mouth, enjoying the sweet sound of you in your moment as he helped you ride it out.
Your face slumped to his shoulder, nestled in the crook of his neck, breathless and floating on the wings of your high. Mitsuya let out a low chuckle at your relaxed state, allowing his hand to rest on the back of your neck. “How are you feeling?”
You giggled and left a ticklish kiss on his neck. “I’m good. That was good.” It was then you felt his fingers slipping from your pussy and the seat of your panties returning to cover it. You couldn’t help but whine from the loss of him inside your walls. You leaned back up to give Mitsuya a pout, until he raised his fingers, coated in your arousal, and put them in his mouth. Your jaw hung loose and your face got hot all over again as you watched him greedily lick his fingers clean while maintaining burning eye contact with you– damn, he’s dirty. Mitsuya’s eyes glinted with satisfaction as he popped the last finger out of his mouth and his hands returned to your waist, leaning into you with a half lidded gaze. “What do you say I help you cum again, sweetheart?”
You gave him an obvious nod, knowing full well you were already committed to this. And if his fingers could get you off like that, what could the other parts of him do?
Mitsuya then stood up hastily and scooped you into his arms bridal style, making his way for the door out of the room. You couldn’t care where he was taking you, too busy planting feverish kisses and love bites on his neck where your arms were wrapped around him. It was all you could do to try and reciprocate some of the sensations he had already made you feel.
Suddenly you were lowered down to stand, the back of your legs pushed against the plush duvet of his bed. Mitsuya melted his lips into yours once again while he delicately slipped the robe off your shoulders and let it drop to the floor. Your fingertips crawled under the hem of his shirt, dancing up his toned abs that you didn’t know he had. You pushed his shirt up even farther, Mitsuya complying by raising his arms and leaning back just enough to let the intrusion pass between you and over his head. Your eyes traveled down to ogle at his physique, chiseled and beautiful as you slid your fingers back down over his stomach. Fuck, he’s gorgeous.
“Alright, on the bed for me.” Mitsuya nudged his head to instruct your movement as he slipped his thumbs under the waistband of his sweatpants and coaxed them to the floor, stepping out and leaving only his boxers around his waist. You were enamored by him, and desperate to even the pleasure score between you by palming at his obvious erection. He was painfully hard, precum already marking a spot into the fabric. He felt big, too, your fingers trying to wrap around his length that you couldn’t quite reach beneath the confines.
Mitsuya gently grasped your wrist to seize your attempts. “You can do that next time, princess,” he said as he pulled your hand up to kiss your open palm. His voice was alarmingly calm, but his eyes were fully blown with lust as they bore holes into yours. “Right now… I need to feel you cumming on my tongue.”
You swallowed hard, having no choice but to hoist yourself onto the bed for fear your legs would give out from the soft but commanding tone of his voice. He swiftly followed you up toward the headboard and proceeded to force your back into the mattress, looming over your body to admire it fully.
“You know, seeing you wear this has been quite wonderful,” he said as one of his hands trailed up your stomach and paused to gently knead at your breast, toying with the lace bra he constructed himself, “but it’s going to have to come off before we continue.” He seductively gazed down at you as he played with the bra strap at your shoulder. “Is that okay, beautiful?”
He was so… polite. From his position he could have easily ravaged you in the name of his own desire for pleasure, but it was you he was focused on. His chivalrous approach was unlike anything you had previously experienced, and it was… turning you on. Without hesitation at his question, you reached behind you to unclasp the bra and remove it for him, a silent admission of your permission to carry on.
You caught Mitsuya in a slight bite of his lower lip, taking the more of you in with his eyes, and it drove you crazy. He lowered himself to cage you in below him, his arms resting on either side of you, his body slotted between your thighs. He ghosted his lips over yours as you felt one of his hands cup your breast, his fingers rolling your perk nipple between them. You let out a breathy whine, and saw him smile at the reaction. He spoke lowly in response, “That’s my good girl.”
He kissed you, more aggressively this time, as if he needed you to breathe. He was, in fact, stealing the breath from your lungs, your head airy from his lips and his tongue and his praises. He had just laid claim to you, his girl, and boy did that sound nice. You were reeling from the sensation of being at the mercy of his desire for you, and only you.
His mouth moved to your jaw, trailing slowly to your neck as he kissed and sucked and bit his way down. He was leaving marks in his wake, bruising shapes that symbolized his connection to you. His body was pressed firmly to you, his warmth becoming one with yours. Your hands moved across his strong back muscles as he moved his way down past your shoulders, your collarbones, and paused as he found your breasts. He pawed at them with both hands as he nipped at your flesh, earning stiff sighs from your lips.
Mitsuya took one of your nipples into his hot mouth and flicked his tongue eagerly over it, his second hand giving attention to the other, rolling it with his thumb and index finger. You arched your back into him, your fingernails gently raking into his back. You heard a satisfying moan from him at the feeling, relishing in your response. With a pop, he released his mouth from your nipple and switched to the other, ensuring each to get equal attention.
You bucked your hips up, needing some sort of friction, brushing against his hard cock and squeezing him between your thighs. Mitsuya chuckled from his chest and released your nipple with a graze of his teeth, looking up at you through his pretty lashes. “Eager, are we?”
Without waiting for a response, he continued his path down the length of your abdomen, a trail of open mouthed kisses left in his wake. When he reached the edge of your panties, he hooked his fingers into the lace band and shimmied them down off your hips. You assisted him in sliding them off your legs, and noticed how he paused yet again, hands sliding up your thighs and pushing them apart to get a look at your glistening pussy nearly dripping onto his sheets.
Mitsuya dropped back down to the bed, sliding farther down so he could make a home for his face between your thighs. His arms hooked around your legs and his breath fanned across your sex for a few moments, intent on teasing you just a bit. Before you could protest his delay, you felt him push his tongue between your folds, licking a single hard stripe from your entrance to your clit.
You couldn't contain the moan that fell from your lips, or your fingers gripping the sheets for dear life at the delightful sensation his tongue was beginning to work over you. The familiar coil in your core was tightening again like a snake constricting its prey, wrapping slowly around that place deep within you in a most delicious manner. Mitsuya ate your pussy with fervor, dipping the tip of his muscle into your hole and dragging it up to then wrap his lips around your clit and suck ever so gently on your pretty bud.
You were getting louder, and Mitsuya wasn’t shy to point it out. “Fuck, baby… that’s it… nice and loud for me.” His tongue flicked at your clit to coax more from your lips, and in a moment of unbridled pleasure your fingers found their way to his hair, entangling and grasping at his lavender locks to push his face closer to your cunt. He sufficed a moan, wordlessly informing you that he was enjoying this just as much as you were. The vibration from his throat rattled through your core, your pussy getting slicker and your moans reaching a higher register.
“You taste so good, princess, fuck–” Mitsuya ate you like his last meal, pushing his tongue deeper into your puffy folds even without the guidance of your hands on the back of his head. One of his hands released his grip on your leg to put his two fingers back inside your walls that were begging for something to fill the void. He continued sucking on your sensitive clit while he curled his fingers to massage your favorite spot, and the coil was rapidly getting tighter. Your moans were constant, huffing each one out with a rise and fall of your chest. You release your grip on Mitsuya’s hair to cover your face, painfully aware of how borderline pornographic you sounded.
“Ah ah, don’t hide, beautiful,” Mitsuya stopped to speak softly, taking his hand that wasn’t deep inside your cunt to pull your hands away from your face. “‘wanna see you when you cum, okay?” His fingers locked between yours, and you were kind enough to comply with his request. He rewarded you by increasing the pace of his fingers, making your pussy squelch and the grip of your intertwined fingers grow tighter. Mitsuya returned to his previous position, reconnecting his mouth to your very sensitive bud while he pumped and scissored his fingers in and out of your pulsing walls. He alternated between strong harsh licks and quick flicks of his tongue, and you could barely keep quiet at this point.
“T– akaaa… fuck, I’m close, so close!” You were now unconsciously grinding your hips against his face, chasing the finish line to your orgasm, your hand returning to card your fingers through his hair. In response, Mitsuya latched his lips around your clit and curled his fingers even more, watching you intently above him as you writhed with pleasure. It was only when he moaned deep from within his chest that vibrated against your pussy did the tightly bound coil within you finally snap.
White stars littered your vision as you felt your entire body spasm into your second orgasm of the night. Your voice reached another octave as you chanted his name over and over, your fingers grasping at his with all your might while his thumb soothed whatever part of your hand he could to ground you through your high. All the while he removed his fingers from your pussy to hold one of your legs open, lapping up as much of your cum as he could, eagerly licking and sucking at your slick folds.
After a few long moments, your breathing began to return to normal, and you released your grip on Mitsuya’s hair, allowing him to slowly back out of his position, leaving tender kisses and nips at your inner thighs. He leaned back and you were able to take in the state of him— his mouth and chin were glistening with your arousal, his cheeks flushed, and his hair a bit ruffled. He smiled and licked his bottom lip, which made your heart stutter. Despite his usual demeanor, Mitsuya was filthy in the bedroom… and you didn’t mind one bit.
“Think you can give me one more, pretty girl?” he asked, moving his hands to the waistband of his boxers. You nodded firmly through your shallow panting, knowing what was about to come next. Mitsuya then shimmied out of the last article of clothing between the two of you, and his cock sprang free from the fabric. You instantly felt your mouth salivate at the sight of it— he was big, more length than girth, the tip a deep shade of pink from having to endure being ignored up until now. It was nearly dripping with precum, down the one prominent vein on its underside, and you thought you might have never seen a prettier cock on a man before now.
Mitsuya ran his hand up and down his shaft, spreading the moisture around his length while he positioned himself closer to your cunt, already wetter from the sheer sight of him. He pushed the tip through your oversensitive folds which caused a whine to leave your lips. He let out a barely audible sigh and moved his cock to your entrance, allowing the first inch to enter you slowly. Despite the multiple orgasms he’d given you, it still felt like he was stretching you to your limit.
You couldn’t stop your hips from moving, trying desperately to get him further inside your gummy walls where you wanted him, but fuck, with every inch it was becoming more and more overwhelming. “Goddamn, baby,” Mitsuya growled, “you’re— fuck, so tight… Need you to relax for me.” He began rubbing languid circles on your puffy clit in an attempt to get you to allow him in.
You made an effort to slow your breathing and relax your muscles, and with a few more rocks of his hips, Mitsuya bottomed out inside you with a satisfied grin. He made you feel so full, your eager cunt heatedly pulsing around his cock.
He leaned over you to cage your body under him, giving one slow thrust which forced a gasp to leave your lips. Mitsuya kept his pace slow to let you adjust to his size, thoroughly enjoying finally being enveloped by your slick heat. The pleasure was intense, mind blowing, and dizzying. Your hands made home around his neck, pulling him in for a bruising kiss that he happily reciprocated, the taste of you still prominently on his tongue. He snaked a hand behind your back, arching it upward to get a better angle, and he knows he’s got it when your pussy squeezes him tightly and you moan into his mouth at an alarmingly high pitch.
“Ahh– there, right there!” Your hands were now grasping his shoulders, nails digging into his skin, feeling his cock repeatedly kissing that perfect spot inside you. He was already building you up so fast, the coil dangerously tight with each thrust. Mitsuya increased his pace for you, keeping you a moaning, whining mess for him.
“Fuckkk– you’re perfect… So perfect for me, aren’t you baby?” He rested his forehead against yours, panting in time with your pretty sounds. Your body was going rigid, the dam about to burst, the bubble about to pop, any moment now you thought you would absolutely break right to your core.
“T’kashiiii… ahh, fuck! ‘m c-cumming–” Your legs wrapped around Mitsuya as the most earth shattering orgasm washed over you like a tidal wave, unable to keep any semblance of control. You shut your eyes tight, seeing nothing but a grand fireworks display behind your eyelids. Mitsuya littered your face with soft kisses, cooing praises in your ear as he kept thrusting his hips into you, prolonging the ride of your high as long as he could make it. He was such a giving lover, selflessly focused on your pleasure the entire time. He was truly something special.
But you could tell he was quickly approaching his own high, a faint stutter in his hips now present. He leaned back and hoisted one of your legs over his shoulder, grasping at the plush of your now shaking thighs, a thin sheen of sweat plastering strands of hair to his flushed face. He was panting heavily now, seconds from release.
“Where— shit, where do you… want me to—“
“Inside,” you breathed, hoping it was loud enough to hear over his breathing. “Want— want you to cum in me, Taka, please—“ You were pleading at this point, desperate to feel full.
“F-fuck—“ was all you heard before he fucked into you harder, shaking the frame of the bed into the wall behind you. It only lasted a few seconds before he gave one final thrust against your cunt and moaned deep from his chest, releasing his load deep inside you, hot ropes of his cum painting your walls white. Your pussy was still contracting, greedily milking him for everything he had.
Mitsuya crashed his body on top of yours, his head resting on your shoulder while you both rested to catch your breath. You gently ran your fingertips up and down his spine, noticing the way his skin formed goosebumps under your touch. He kissed you at the crook of your neck and you closed your eyes to allow yourself to take it all in.
He had told you that he didn’t expect this to happen, it wasn’t part of the deal he proposed, and he wasn’t the type to take it for himself. It wasn’t until he relinquished the decision to you that you allowed yourself to fall into the cliche of “sugaring” despite your previous protests. He made the trade more desirable, and if you really thought about it, you probably would have ended up here even without all the one-of-a-kind clothes and everything else he bought for you. Mitsuya Takashi was so good, kind, and wonderful.
You felt Mitsuya’s hand rest on your cheek, gently stroking it with his thumb. You could also still feel his softening cock brushing along your sensitive walls. Your eyes fluttered open to find his lilac hues searching for you. “There’s my girl.” He kissed down the length of your neck down to your shoulder, gingerly pulling out of you with a relaxed groan. He left momentarily to retreat to the bathroom, only to come back wearing a fresh pair of boxers, with a washcloth and a glass of water in hand. He softly patted the cool fabric against your face while you wistfully gazed at him, still being so concerned for you. He cleaned you up between your thighs too before he returned to the bathroom to throw the cloth in a hamper of towels that needed laundering.
You had sat up to take a drink of water when he grabbed his shirt from the floor and dressed you in it. Your entire being smelled of Mitsuya, and his shirt felt so soft and comforting against your skin. You silently held out the glass of water to him, since he seemed to not be concerned about himself. He chuckled and leaned into the glass to have you hydrate him, placing a steadying head at your wrist– the same one wearing the Tiffany bracelet he had given you. It took him until now to notice that you hadn’t ever taken it off, and it caused him to smile.
Mitsuya moved his downturned eyes to yours and sighed. “We should probably get some sleep now. We still have that wedding to get to…” he glanced at his alarm clock, “...in six hours.”
You giggled and nodded, pulling up the duvet and the sheets on his bed, indicating to him that you were sleeping with him and not in the guest room. He climbed into the spot next to you and placed a lingering kiss on your forehead, cradling your face for a long moment before he spoke again.
“Then we can talk about you wearing my designs for Fall Fashion Week.”
You perked up at his statement, now looking at him incredulously. He had himself propped on an elbow, leaning over you clad in nothing but his tshirt and your own post-coital beauty. He tucked a stray bit of hair behind your ear and gave you an almost sad smile.
“You wanna be a model? You wanna wear my stuff and walk the runway for me, baby? You got it. Just… I’m asking you to stay here… with me.”
You were now remembering the conversation in the car, about Hakkai and probably the rest of his friends. Mitsuya really didn’t want to be alone. He found something in you, and now it seemed he wasn’t willing to let you go out into the world to find your dream.
But did it have to be out there somewhere? Couldn’t you follow your dream right here with Mitsuya and be content with that? This whole time, he had been giving, and giving, and giving. This seemed to be the one real thing he was asking for in return.
And you were more than happy to oblige.
You pulled him in a chaste kiss, carding your fingers through his lavender hair once again. “As long as it’s not professional.” x
Tumblr media
© sin-and-punishment 2023 | do not steal, copy, or translate any of my written works.
header art by ken wakui~
987 notes · View notes
inmyicyworld · 6 months
Text
New purchase
kinktober - lingerie kink, mirror sex
Summary: You just got a new expensive lingerie set and decided to tease your mafia boss boyfriend with some sexy pictures.
Word count: 2.4k
Warnings: mob bucky barnes, established relationship, smut, p in v, lingerie kink, mirror sex, unprotected sex, creampie, sexy pictures, doggy style, butt slapping, hair pulling, dirty talk.
Author's note: I know for a fact that I won't be able to write for every day of the Kinktober event, but I still want to be a part of it lol. So if any of you have some spicy (or not) ideas, my inbox is open for requests or suggestions.
Also, I had too much fun with AI stuff and y'all... this Bucky Barnes makes me literally weak in the knees😩😩 (I have a few more AI-generated pics to add to my fics, if you'll like it.)
masterlist my ao3 ko-fi
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
As soon as the message from you popped up on Bucky’s screen, he was no longer involved in the conversation with his people, who were reporting on the situation that got a few men killed.
No, now his eyes were glued to the screen of his phone. To the photo that you sent him, to be exact. You were standing in front of the mirror in the new blue lingerie set that Bucky definitely hadn't seen before. 
“miss you, baby.” 
Bucky took a deep breath, studying every little thing in the photo—from your half-hidden smile to the soft skin of your legs and stomach—and noticing the way your boobs were perfectly sitting in that almost see-through bra. Fuck, to be right now on top of you instead of sitting here was a dream. You knew what effect you had on him and that Bucky loved your expensive lingerie, but he couldn't just leave now, right? Controlling Brooklyn was not easy, especially when some brave idiots tried to threaten him.
“please, Jamie…”
Another text message with an attached picture appeared in front of him, and his pants immediately became much tighter. Now it was from another angle. You were on the bed on your hands and knees, your spine perfectly arched to show your round ass in just a little piece of fabric that shouldn’t even be considered underwear. 
Flashbacks from all the times Bucky was holding your hips while thrusting into you from behind filled his head and he almost wanted to moan out loud. No, it was impossible to listen to whatever Peter was saying, especially when it was the first time you sent such photos.
“You better stay in this position, baby. I'm coming.” He typed quickly before suddenly getting up from his fancy leather chair, making the whole room go quiet. 
“D-did I say something wrong, boss?” Peter’s face became white. Bucky probably looked really angry right now, but only because he couldn't touch you and bury himself in your heat at that exact moment. 
“I didn't listen, Parker. I need to go; finish here without me. Steve, you're responsible.” Bucky took his jacket and stormed out of the room without another word. 
Tumblr media
You were walking around the bedroom in nervousness, as if it were your first time waiting for Bucky from work. But now something was different, though. You knew that he was busy, and you hated disturbing him, but after looking in the mirror at yourself for too long, you got so confident and bold that you decided to text him with photos, which you had never done before. 
Your best friend Nat took you out shopping, but even though Bucky always gave you his card and told you to buy whatever you wanted, you never actually did it. Until you saw that unbelievably beautiful blue set. Bucky went crazy every time you had new pieces, but they weren’t as expensive as this one because you always bought them with your own money. Your friend basically shoved you into the changing room and convinced you that it cost every single penny, so you gave up and used Bucky’s black card. 
The loud noise of the slammed door came from the first floor, and you knew that your boyfriend had come home. Fuck, it has been only 15 minutes since he messaged you, and he was already there. 
You sat at the edge of the king-size bed, facing the door. And in just a few seconds, heavily breathing and slightly annoyed, Bucky stood in the door frame. If you hadn’t been dating him for almost a year now, you would’ve thought that he was angry, but the way he licked his lips and the look in his eyes while he was scanning your almost naked body told you otherwise. 
“You’re such a fucking tease, babydoll. I had an important meeting, and you just had to send me those photos, huh?” Bucky grinned at you, taking off his expensive jacket and rolling up the sleeves of the white shirt. He took small steps toward you, but you were too focused on his tattooed and veiny forearms to notice it. 
You blinked only when a soft but firm hand pressed under your chin, making you look Bucky in the eyes. The realization of how ridiculously wet you were hit you hard, and Bucky probably saw the way your cheeks blushed because his lips curled in a one-sided smirk. 
“You’re looking like the sexiest thing on the planet, but you’re blushing. God, you’re amazing, baby.” His eyes slid down your body, covered in a thin lace, and you swore that his eyes darkened within a second.
“I just thought that I became wet by just looking at your hands.” Bucky growled at your words. He took both of your hands into his, silently asking you to stand up from the bed. "Sorry for bothering you at work, I just... I don’t know.” 
“I don’t care about work as long as I can see my amazing girlfriend looking so incredible. Is this new? I know every single piece of clothing that you own; I’ve never seen this before.”
“Nat convinced me to buy this... from your card. I hope you don’t mind." Bucky chuckled at your words. 
“I told you a million times to buy whatever you wanted. My money is your money, ‘key? Now spin for me.” He lifted your hand above your head, helping you to spin around and show him every little detail of your new purchase.
The bra, which perfectly lifted your boobs, so they seemed nice and round. Matching lacy blue thongs and a garter belt that was attached to the tights sat on your waist, showing every curve of your hips. There was nothing left for imagination. You looked so soft, delicious, and sexy, but those cute little flowers all over the fabric made Bucky want to destroy you.
“So pretty, goddammit. I need you right now.” He firmly grabbed one side of your face, connecting your lips in a hot and messy kiss, while the other hand trailed its way from your neck down to your soaking wet panties. “Still can’t believe that you’re mine. The most beautiful woman on the whole fuckin’ planet.” Bucky growled into your lips, refusing to let you go. “Is that all for me? Are you so wet because of your naighty little photos or from my hands? Tell me.” Two fingers run up and down your covered folds, making you moan into Bucky’s mouth from the stimulation. 
“Both… Jamie, please. I need you.” You tried to grind your hips on his hand, but Bucky gripped your thigh and lowered his mouth onto your hot neck. 
“‘M not gonna let you get off on my hand, not today. You teased me with those sexy pictures, so I think it would be fair if I just fucked you senseless. That’s what you asked me to do anyway, right?” You just eagerly nodded, hoping that Bucky would do anything. The heat in the lower half of your stomach was almost painful, and you felt awfully empty inside, squeezing around nothing with every kiss Bucky had left on your sensitive skin. “Should I bend you over the bed? Or maybe on the floor in front of the mirror so I could see how good you feel when I fuck you?” He asked mostly himself. 
Bucky pulled away from you, admiring fresh red marks on your collarbones and neck and already knowing that you'd blame him in the morning before work. His lips were swollen and his hair was a mess, but you still bit your lip at how sexy and pretty he was. Lately, you didn’t spend much time together because of his job, and now you wanted to spend every second admiring and touching him. 
“I don’t care, Buck. I just want you, I miss you.” Your hands flew to the collar of his shirt, opening every button until his tanned chest was on full display. 
“Get on your knees and hands, doll.” Bucky mumbled, and you knew that he had lost all of his patience. 
You lowered yourself on an expensive white rug and teasinly moved your ass from side to side, looking at Bucky through the mirror. His eyes stuck on your body, and he licked his lips once again. You saw the way his pants were barely holding the hardness behind them, and your mouth instantly started watering from that thought.
“Are you going to fuck me or keep starring at my ass?” 
He smirked at your words and fell onto his knees behind you, slightly pushing his covered hips into yours and making you both moan. 
“Oh, I am going to fuck you? Don’t worry about that, doll.” The sudden slap on your ass cheek made you loudly gasp; your mouth stayed slightly open as Bucky was massaging your burning cheek with one hand and unbuckling his pants with the other. 
You felt the silky-soft skin of his cock between your legs when Bucky ran his length on your wet panties. “It’s too pretty, I don’t wanna take it off of you. ‘M just gonna push them to the side.” He took your underwear out of his way, lining the leaking tip with your wet entrance. 
You couldn’t stay steel, so Bucky had to grab your hair, raise your head, and perfectly arch your back. You whined at the slight pain from his grip, but it soon turned into a loud mixture of a moan and Bucky’s name when he pushed inside of you. 
It never failed to amaze both of you how perfect you were for each other. The sex was incredible every single time. Your body instantly adgasted for his size; your wet and soft folds gripped his cock firmly, as if your body didn’t want him ever to leave. Bucky honestly didn’t even remember the sex before you; at that time he thought it was nice, but since the first night with you, everything has become blurred, and he couldn't look at any other woman in a sexual way anymore. 
“Fuck-fuck-fuck, James!” You cried, squeezing him harder and gripping the soft material under your hands. 
“Holy shit, doll. Your pretty pussy ‘s taking me so well; she’s so greedy for my cock.” Bucky slapped your ass again at the same time as he bottomed out in you. You tried to stay focused on the reflection in the mirror, but that teasing little push of Bucky’s hips right into your g-spot made your eyes roll back. "What? You can’t handle it, baby? But that's what you asked for. You thought that you could just send me these things and not get fucked like a naughty little girl?” He chuckled, immediately increasing the speed of his thrusts. 
“I just wanted you, J-Jamie, fuck!” You cried at another slap on your ass. Red hand prints were already visible, and you knew that it would be hard to sit the next day. “I need to cum, please…”
“Already drunk with my cock?” Bucky chuckled, slightly squeezing your hair in his hand, until you opened your hooded eyes and looked at him in the mirror. “Look at you, always so perfect for me.” His blue eyes studied your reflection. Your still covered in bra tits bounced every time he pushed his cock inside of you, and Bucky felt like he became even harder because of the fact that he couldn’t see you fully naked. 
It felt like he wanted to split you in half with the power of his movements. Your skin slapped into each other, and the wet sounds of your pussy were almost too loud and inappropriate for you, but Bucky didn’t care. He moved fast and hard, mumbling praise words under his breath, which you barely understood, being too close to cum. 
“Bucky, ‘m gonna cum… Please, let me cum, ‘m so close.” You loudly moaned when your body started trembling and your hands were almost too weak to hold you up. 
“Do it, doll. I’m right behind you. Cover my cock in your cum.” Your mouth fell open, and your eyes instantly closed when you finally came, clenching around him. Bucky looked closely as your face expression changed—it was his favorite thing. 
He pushed into your tight cunt a few more times before freezing as his own orgasm came. You moaned at the feeling of his hot seed feeling you from the inside. 
“Just like that, doll. You did so well.” Bucky soothed the skin of your thigh and reddish cheek, finally loosening the grip on your hair. Your hands couldn’t hold you up anymore, and you collapsed on the soft rug with a muffled puff. 
Bucky slightly chuckled, slipping out of you, and flipped over your exhausted body so you could face him. You both were flushed and slightly sweaty. Bucky brushed your hair from your face and lowered himself to catch your lips in a slow kiss. You wrapped your arms around his strong shoulders until he fell on top of you. 
“I’ll call Nat so she can take you shopping tomorrow. Use my black card and get yourself everything that you like, because now I want to see you in every possible shade and variation of lingerie, doll.” Bucky mumbled near your ear while his hands traced the soft skin of your ribs and stomach. 
“I don’t want to spend your money, James.” You laughed. 
“Then I’ll give my card to Nat, so she can spend it on you. Because I won’t leave you alone anymore, doll. You drive me crazy looking like this.” He started kissing your neck, going lower to your chest. You just sighted, knowing damn well that there’s no point in arguing and that your amazing boyfriend would find a way to make you buy more lingerie. “Are you ready for round two? Because I really wanna put those pretty tits in my mouth.” 
Whatever you wanted to say died on your tongue with the first touch of Bucky’s wet tongue, and your brain went completely blank. 
364 notes · View notes
hoshigray · 3 months
Text
𝐈 𝐂𝐚𝐧 𝐃𝐫𝐢𝐧𝐤 𝐘𝐨𝐮𝐫 𝐒𝐨𝐫𝐫𝐨𝐰 | satoru gōjo
Tumblr media Tumblr media
𝐒𝐲𝐧𝐨𝐩𝐬𝐢𝐬: Gojo isn’t one to mess with other people’s relationships, especially yours, the widow of his best friend, Geto. And now, when celebrating the anniversary of your late husband’s death, you’re most definitely off limits…when alcohol isn’t involved.
𝐂𝐨𝐧𝐭𝐞𝐧𝐭𝐬: Gojo x widow fem! reader - explicit content; minors DNI - kissing/makeout sessions - thigh riding - grinding/dry-humping - breast fondling + sucking + nipple play - missionary + spooning positions - clitoral play (swiping and pinching) - pet names (angel, baby, babe, cutie, princess) - overstimulation - creampies - unprotected sex (psa: wrap it up or get the fuck up) - the reader is the widow of Suguru Geto + mother of Nanako and Mimiko - implied usage of alcohol - Gojo and the reader are pretty terrible together, to be real - expressions of guilt/shame - mention of sweat and tears - bittersweet ending - will fully proofread l8r.
𝐖𝐨𝐫𝐝 𝐂𝐨𝐮𝐧𝐭: 6k
𝐀𝐮𝐭𝐡𝐨𝐫'𝐬 𝐍𝐨𝐭𝐞: would y'all believe me that this idea came to me literally last night? wrote it all in 9 hrs total, lmao. enjoyyyy, and tysm for 4.8k !!?? love every single one of yas!!
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
“—Pffthahaha, why did you drink so much? I thought you hated alcohol!”
“I do!! But that guy at the bar kept buying you drinks even though you told him not to—Hic, Ahh fuck…”
“Oh God, Gojo, you better not hurl on my white carpet! Drink the water and eat your slice of bread!”
You and Gojo are in the warmth of your home, lying on the floor of your living room and laughing the night away. The two of you just arrived from a fun evening with old high school and college buddies, and, from the looks of it, you two seemed to have a ball hanging with the old company. Poor Gojo got the short end of the stick, being the lightest of lightweights of the group, and is now fighting a massive headache and being tipsy at the same time. Luckily, being the kindest friend, you took him to your home and gave him his favorite hangover food: slices of sweet bread! 
“I know, that dude just wouldn’t quit,” you take a sip of your glass of water to ease the tipiness. You giggle while reminiscing about the events that happened tonight. “Nanami was about to stop him, but you went ahead and just took the shots given to me.”
“Well, excuuuuse me! For being your great buddy on both ends,” he points at you with a piece of bread between his fingers, heavy laughter spewing from your stomach. “I helped make sure his money didn’t go to waste buying shots for the prettiest person at the bartop, AND help you not get any drunker than you are now.” 
You say in snickers, “I didn’t know you were the prettiest person in that pud.”
“Oh, shut up.” He couldn’t tell if the alcohol was making his cheeks rosier or if it was the sound of your laughter filling his eardrums. 
Gojo has known you since sophomore year of college. You were in the same dormitory tower with him and his best friends, Suguru Geto and Shoko Ieiri (she roomed with you the following year, along with Utahime and Mei Mei). The four of you didn’t quite know each other until Geto had a class with you, and the two of you were assigned a presentation. From there, you were invited to his dorm and met his roommates: Gojo, Nanami, and Haibara. Then, you were requested to come over and play video games with the boys or eat with them whenever the group went to the dining hall. And the next thing you knew, you upgraded from acquaintance to friend in a matter of weeks, fitting right in with the odd bunch.
The group cherished you and your presence — especially Satoru Gojo. The white-haired fellow would treat you as if you were his closest friend. He’d find you in your classes through the windows and make faces that you’d try to hold your smile at, knock on your door to come to hang out with you whenever he wanted to see you or if he and Geto had a fallout, point to you whenever he’d make a three-pointer during the basketball games, or come from behind you to hug without you knowing because he loved how you’d squeak from surprise and try to squirm out of his hold. 
It wasn’t long before he realized he had a crush on you until the second semester of the sophomore year when you considered transferring schools, which everyone was sad about but respected your decision. However, Gojo was more upset about it than the others. He didn’t like that he made a friend, and you two were returning to being strangers in different worlds. Sure, there was calling you and texting, but it wasn’t the same. He wanted to see you smile, see you laugh, see you around with him. And the realization didn’t hit him until the first week of junior year when you called him one night and said that you decided to stay. He knew then and there that he cherished you more than the others, becoming a treasure he wanted to protect from harm. 
However, he wasn’t the only one who adored you as much — if not more. In the summer of his junior year, Geto told his best friend he had feelings for you. And Gojo’s world was crushed for five seconds as his dark-haired friend confided in him. But when he responded, he quickly swallowed his pride and said, “That’s great, Suguru! I’m sure they’ll like you back.” And with that, you did, accepting his confession and spending your final year as a couple. And it didn’t stop there; many years later, Geto would go down on one knee for you, move in, and have two beautiful daughters with you. 
Gojo bore witness to all of this, seeing his two friends become the happiest they could be with each other. It felt a bit painful — okay, that was sugarcoating it; it was excruciating, enduring hiding his feelings for so long. However, if it meant seeing the two of you happy, who was he to rain on your parade? So, instead, he was your biggest cheerleader, wishing you all the best for the two of you and your happy life. And seeing as though he’s now in your home, drunk, and sharing laughs with you, it was the best move he could ever make. 
You took a nice big stretch against the couch behind you, yawning, “Thank you for taking me out. I really needed that. Do you know how lonely it is having two teenage girls who wanna hang with their friends more than their own mother? I was about to buy myself a crochet kit to keep me busy.”
He laughs at your comment about your daughters, Nanako and Mimiko, who’re now dead asleep upstairs in their room. Gojo lies down on the carpet, “No problem~. Nanami mentioned a nice restaurant that opened up recently, and I figured we could all use a night out.”
“You thought right,” you agreed, swaying from side to side, something you always do when you’re tipsy. Gojo thought it was cute. “And with, you know…the anniversary and everything, it took my mind off it…Thanks for coming with me to the grave today. The girls really appreciated it.”
He hums, taking off his sunglasses to rub his eyes. “Wouldn’t miss it for the world.”
Ah yes, the anniversary. Today was significant for the two adults in this living room, the teenagers sleeping soundly, and the friends you spent with tonight. It was the anniversary of Suguru Geto’s death. A dear friend and husband died in a car accident, trying to save a child from an upcoming car that wasn’t stopping at a crosswalk. The news came so suddenly to everyone, Gojo being the first to hear about it. He remembered the day all too well two years ago, knocking on your door to which you welcomed him with a smile like always. But you knew something was wrong; he could tell that his lack of response made your beaming light dwindle by the second. And when he told you the tragic news, the light completely disappeared, substituted with tears and gut-wrenching screams. 
The funeral was depressing, of course. Many tears were shed, many kind words were said, and many rose petals covered the coffin when dropped and buried with the earth. Gojo was the only one who noticed you were the last to leave Geto’s side, trembling hands with nothing to do or hold on to. He was hesitant, but the tall man walked behind you and pulled you into an embrace. And like a flipped switch, you cried into his arms, finding solace through grief with the person closest to you. 
That wasn’t the least time you cried with him, but those are memories meant for the two of you to share. There’s no need to delve too deep into another heart-rending episode, not after such a fun evening with everyone.  
“You know,” Gojo leaves his imagination to turn to you from the carpet, seeing you twiddling with the rim of the glass. “I think we would’ve loved tonight. I remembered before the accident, he texted me saying he would kill to have a beer with Nanami and Haibara again.” 
The tall adult scratches his brow with a chuckle, “Yeah, I’m he’d love tonight…If anything, he’d be astonished by how many beer mugs Haibara can take compared to freshman year. The kid couldn’t even handle three glasses.” 
“I know, and—pfft. Poor Ichiji and Mei Mei, having to deal with a drunk Utahime now after her drunk ass almost pounced on Shoko to kiss her. You think she’ll remember any of that?”
“Pssh, no, but you can bet your ass I’m making fun of her about it first thing in the morning.” The manchild barks a laugh when you kick his shoulder, making sure not to make a mess with his bread and water. 
“You’re one to talk, Satoru,” the named man giggled harder; he loved when you used his name as you scolded him. “For someone who puked a waterfall after one shot from his junior basketball team party, I don’t know where you got the balls to take the shots that random dude was buying for me.”
“What can I say; I’m a ballsy guy.”
You suck your teeth, taking another sip of your water. “You’re so annoying…Although, I know you did it to look out for me. I’d probably be wasted right now if I had those many shots. So, thanks again.” 
Gojo lifts his sunglasses to wink. “Anything for you~” The sing-song tune of his voice makes you your eyes, but you continue talking.
“And thanks for all the times you’ve been available to help me. I know you and everyone else are busy, so I always feel bad when I ask—“
“Don’t be. I’ll always be here if you need me because I care about you.”
“Always?”
He looks in your direction to see that your eyes are fixated on his. Gorgeous eyes that captured his entire being the first moment he met you and now make him weak whenever they land on him. Darling eyes that were the prettiest things he’d ever seen, and that’s saying something because he’d been told countless times that his pale blue orbs were the most beautiful in the world. Alluring eyes that await his answer with patience. And so he says, “Always.”
You give him a soft smile, “Okay…I care about you, too.”
The two of you keep staring until you realize you have been gazing at Gojo for too long and avert your gaze downward. Gojo takes the hint and mentally slaps himself for it. Fuck, why did I do that? He stands up, groans, and covers his face in shame for that slip-up. You don’t know that he has a lifelong crush on you; everyone else knows. They’ve always known. The Gojo Satoru fell in love with the lover of his best friend. Correction: his dead best friend. 
Anyone would see the problem in this situation. A best friend’s lover that you’re also close with? Don’t even think about it, Gojo, he curses himself. He knows all too damn well that you’re out of his field. You were the forbidden fruit that he couldn’t indulge with anymore. It was bad enough that you looked good tonight, wearing that cute halter top with long sleeves and those leggings that shaped your lower half beautifully so that he couldn’t keep his eyes off you all night. And he wasn’t the only one like that fucking old bastard at the pub buying you drinks. It made him sick, honestly.
“Ya know, Satoru,” he hears a glass hitting the wooden floor; you probably put your water down. He couldn’t see because his face was still covered, but his ears listened to your voice inching closer to him. “Remember that last home game we had at the inner arena of sophomore year?” 
You remembered that? “Yeah, I remember.”
“And when you missed the winning shot, making the game stuck in a tie?”
“…Yeah.”
“Well, I, uhh…” he heard the carpet moving around — you were moving around. “I went to Hime and Koko about it because you looked out of it, and I was worried.” Hime and Koko: those were the nicknames you referred Utahime and Shoko. “…Wanna know what she told me?”
Finally, the man removes his hands to look. And he sees you on your hands and knees, your eyes catching him instantly. Thank God that his sunglasses were on because it would be pretty bad if you found his orbs wide at you. He could faintly smell the perfume coming from you. It was intoxicating and drove him crazy. He can only hope you wouldn’t notice the blush creeping up on his cheeks, thinking it was just the booze. “Wh…What did she say?”
“She said,” You sit on your knees, using your hands to take off Gojo’s glasses, and his breath hitches when you do so, putting them on the side. “You were upset that night because I said I was thinking of transferring.” You bring a finger to swipe his white bangs to the side and scoff. “Hehe, now, I can guess why you took my drinks.”
He gulps, yet it hurts to swallow. “Y/n..I—“
“Did you like me back then, Satoru?”
“…I’ve always liked you, Y/n. We’re friends—“
You shook your head. “No, no.” Come on, now. This wasn’t college anymore; you’re both adults now. You weren’t no fool. “Satoru, did you like me? More than a friend?” 
Oh, fuck. He didn’t expect this to happen. Not in a million years. Gojo was never one to be nervous about things. But you? You were his exception, his one weakness. And it sucks even more that you’re aware of this fragility. He’s caught up now. He can’t lie, not to you, of all people. 
“…Yes.” 
He noticed your brow twitch, fucking hell. “…Do…Do you like me now?” 
Fuck, Y/n, why would you ask that? He knows you deserve the truth, but it was painful to give it. 
“..….I’ve always liked you, Y/n.”
And there it was: the truth, finally out for your judgment. Gojo’s face felt so hot it was unbearable. He needed something to happen, anything, please! His dignity and shame depended on it. It was too much to bear. The pounding in his head was a pain that never had happened to him in this extreme degree, and it hurt so damn bad. God, end me already. I don’t care anymore. 
But he did care because why else would he still be looking at your face? He wanted to know what you’d do with that knowledge you received from him. Would you discard him? Never speak with him? He needed to know. Whatever happens to him is undisputedly deserved for being the dumbass who confesses to the spouse of his late best friend. 
And then, like an answer to a prayer, something does happen. Gojo felt the coldness of your palm when you put your hand on his cheek, your forefinger brushing the lobe of his ear, and the skin temperature contrasting against each other until there’s shared heat. 
Your eyes were locked in with his, honed with soft sternness, and your face inched forward hesitantly. Holy shit, he knew what you were about to do. It was a bad idea all around. If he really respected you as a friend – for both you AND Geto – he would intervene right now. He’d put his arms up and refrain from doing what you were about to do, no matter how much the inner, darker part of his soul wanted it. 
However, we wouldn’t be telling this story if nothing ever happened, if Gojo didn’t let you put your soft lips on his plump ones, the two meshing together to signal the first union between you two. 
The kiss was slow, filled with doubt at the start, as if you were hoping he’d push you away. But then you kissed him again after the first, and then the second. Three kisses was all it took to solidify Gojo’s next moves, daring to put a hand at the back of your neck. Which you allowed, you moaned at it. It ignited him, putting his other hand on your waist to suggest intimacy. And when you crawl further in his direction, there’s no going back.
You move to sit on his thigh that he propped up, cupping his face to keep him in your direction, grinding your lower half onto his jeans to create friction. Gojo follows your lead, moving his hands down to your ass, the flesh of it massaged by his slender yet firm fingers. 
Whimpers kept egging him on, wanting to touch you more. The kiss becomes steamier, exchanging and swirling each other’s tongues, and he playfully sucks on it to hear you whine for him. “Ahhnn, don’t tease me, ‘toru…” Oh, don’t say that. Because now that’s precisely what he wants to do, slamming his lips into yours with a moan.
Your arms come around his neck, your legs grinding down on his thigh involuntarily to ease the aching commotion that’s brewing inside between your legs. His hands come to your waist, urging you to hump him more like this. The feeling of you on his leg felt so gratifying, arousing him to move his hips on their own.
This was so bad. No, it was tremendously bad. What was he thinking? Touching you and kissing you like this as if he were your lover — your Suguru Geto — and on the anniversary of your late husband’s passing, too. Did he finally lose his mind?! Even if it was the alcohol that was deranging his thought process right now, he still was conscious enough not to bring this predicament to a stop. Oh, this was beyond terrible.
It was just as terrible as you pulling your face off of him to respire, panting heavily, and wiping the tiny bit of saliva that stuck to your lip. Gojo knew he shouldn’t think like this, but he wanted to kiss you again, to pull you in once more, and have you mewing for him. You smelt, tasted, and felt so good for him. It would be a crime to leave you alone like this now.
Icy blue eyes examine your expression, taking in every feature of your beautiful face that he finally has on top of him like this. You look down at him with your hands returning to cup his hot cheeks. He always knew you were an angel, and now he has proof.
“You care about me, right?” You ask him with your half-lidded eyes that glowed softly under the warm ceiling lights. Gojo nods slowly, and you carry on. “Stay with me tonight, please…”
It was hard to swallow when you requested that. The night was already ruined — you were ruined — by him. There’s no way he could make this even worse. Nevertheless, the thought of saying no to you was contradicting his actions as he pulled you in for an embrace, kissing you down your neck and sucking your collarbone.
And damn him for feeling any excitement and joy from this…
─── ⋆⋅☆⋅⋆ ───
Gojo felt like the worst. 
No, correction: he is the worst. 
Ignoring all these years of his inner, bottled-up feelings have finally erupted and burst into shards that pierce his skin as punishment. All those side glances, all those handholds, and all the cheering from the sidelines; every single memory that’s been stacked within this glass now feels like needles to the heart. Needles to his entire being. 
He felt like shit. There’s nothing about that sentence that feels like an understatement; he was an utter shit. He knew it and felt really bad about it.
…And yet, having you under his bow like this, saying his name in soft whines and your fingernails scraping on his pearly, sweaty skin only pushed him into feeling terrible even more. 
Gojo was now in your room, a place he only imagined to be inside his dreams and personal thoughts, away from the judgment of Geto and others. This room was never for him to step in — it was your room. The only people who could be in this space were your late husband and his children, no one after. So, being here, lying in your bed with his clothes on the cold bedroom floor, was like a shank to the gut.
Plus, it didn’t help that the girls’ room was across from the room he was in; if worse could come to worst, they could walk in and see that their mother was nude and a disheveled mess under the presence of another man. It would sicken them, having them defy anything that they hold to their heart. They’d deny Gojo’s existence for such an act; they’d reject you for indulging along with him. He wouldn’t forgive himself. He doesn’t forgive himself now…
And worst of all, the thing that was hard to accept in the first place was you. You, who allowed him to even place a finger on you after letting him confess to you; you, who wrapped your arms around his neck when he put his plump lips on yours, the faint taste of alcohol being a reminder of the events they partook prior and has led to this; you, who looked at him with such gorgeous eyes full that struck his heart, eyes full of subtle wanton and need that he couldn’t ignore. He’d be the biggest fool if he ever did — hence the man claiming your lips with hesitant reluctance and having you to himself. Finally. After all these years.
Now, the snow-haired man is on your bed, mind still a bit tipsy but aware of what he’s doing. How could he not be? What he’s doing now is what he’s always longed for — his deepest, darkest secret.
Pistoning his cock to and fro into your wet cunt was a sight worth keeping in his mind forever. Its warmth, the tightness of your walls around him, the tip of his dick poking your sensitive spots and evoking the prettiest, cutest, and most vulgar noises he never, in his years of living, would think he’d hear leave your mouth. Good, he could die tomorrow for this crime – he should be – and he wouldn’t mind. Because this was such a treasure to his eyes, his death would be worth it if it meant having you like this. It was a terrible thing to think of, no question. And he’ll criticize himself later for not caring.
“Ohhooo, ahahhh, Satoru,” His sky-blue eyes took you in, your eyebrows furrowed with eyes sewn shut, your hands gripping the satin sheets of your bed, and your body recoiling with every thrust the Gojo threw your way. The image of your breasts bouncing with every rut was such a beautiful thing to see, Gojo bringing a hand to grope one mound while taking the other to his mouth. The tweeze of your nipple and the light grazes of his teeth as he sucks your bud makes you wail even more. “Oooohh, ‘toru, don’t suck so hard…Nnmaahh!!”
He releases your nipple from his lips, giving it tantalizing licks while hammering his length into your slit, and your shrieks were forbidden music to his ears. His pelvis coming at you hard and bumping into your clitoris was too much for you, your hands finding purchase on his shoulders. “Ohhh fuck, oh Jesussss, Satoruu, mmmph!! I’m gonna cum, I’m about to cummm,” you’d tell him with pleading, watery eyes. 
“Hnngh! Shit, shit, let it out, baby,” Now, who the hell gave him the right to call you that? He was treading in deep waters he wasn’t supposed to swim in, calling you pet names as if he were your husband. Who does he think he is? Gojo doesn’t know anymore. “Let it go, cum on this dick…Aishhh, fuckingshit…” He’d take your breast back into his mouth, his tongue giving the nub an onslaught of teasing bites and aiding licks. Meanwhile, his free hand would snake down your abdomen and thighs, finding your unattended clit and giving it the attention it deserves, using his fore and middle finger to apply circular motions on the delicate bud. And your orgasm comes crashing down when he gives your clit a pinch, the walls of your chasm contracting around his cock with an ecstatic howl from your puffy lips. 
Gojo watches it all play out – you in your climax – for the second time tonight. He feels it in your nails scraping the flesh of his back, your vagina clamping onto him until your high comes to pass, the arch of your back bringing you closer to him and exchanging heat. Your elated expression was frame-worthy, something he’d want to look at until the end of the Earth. And yet, witnessing it wasn’t a privilege given to him.
The trembles of your legs simmer down, and your whimpers go hushed as your back returns to the dampness of your bedsheets, releasing your fingers from the flesh of Gojo as your figure takes in oxygen to even your breathing. 
The man towers over you, wiping cold, stray tears that trickle down your warm cheek. “That felt good, angle?” Again, calling you names he would never dare call half an hour ago. And yet you don’t ridicule him for it, nodding to him with a pleasant hum. Gojo kisses your lips, along with another and another. He knew he had no right to have your lips on his like this – had none whatsoever. But you tasted so good, felt so good. You were addictive; he knew this all too well. And here he is, a fool throwing himself into the fire.
He lets go of your bottom lip with a tug, maneuvering himself onto his side to spoon you, lifting your leg to make sure his hips have a clear way through as he inserts his length back inside you. He ruts into your wetness again, and the sensation sends a sharp tingle up your spine. You cry out, “Ahahhnn!! Sa–toru! D-Don’t! I’m still sensitive—Mmmm!! There…” 
“Shhhh, I got you, princess. Let me take care of you, okay?” Gojo coos to your ear, making you purr and arch towards him.
And then his hips go back to pushing and pulling, his dick thrusting in and out of your creamy cunt. You breathe in hushed pants, letting the rhythm of his ruts churn your insides. You say his name in a beautiful whine, having him kiss under your chin in response. 
Plunges to your vagina feel so good for both of you, finding comfort in each other’s warmth in this intimate position — a position that is meant for lovers. Something that Gojo knows that you two aren’t. Yet here he is, stuffing you with his shaft until your southern lips meet his balls as if he was your mate for life.
He says your name to your ear, his face buried in the crook of your shoulder, the perfume you wear making him dizzy. And when his cock grinds against the wall of your vagina and hits your precious spot, your eyes shoot wide, and your scream comes out in broken sobs. “—Ahhh!! Haahh!! Satoru, Satoru—Oh, God, ohmygoood!!”
“—Gahhh!! Hahhh, heh, you okay?” He smiles at your reaction, his free hand coming from behind you to capture a breast. “That’s a cute face of yours, angel. Wanna see more of it…” 
And he makes sure of it by bucking into your chasm with haste, going at an irregular speed, and more massages to your walls have you sobbing in pleasure. The stimulation overwhelms you and your worked-up nerves so wickedly that you grab tufts of his frosty hair. He presses his forehead to yours, sharing exchanges of groans and moans in the limited space you two have to breathe. 
Gojo is aware of this entire situation, aware that this charade will change absolutely everything. His relationship with you can never go back to what it was before. College friends, trusting buddies, asking for advice, sharing jokes and laughs, being shoulders to cry on — all of that, and more, changed the moment the man first took your lips in the living room. It’s a ginormous price he’s forced to pay for one night of passion and comfort, to be in your loving arms like he’s dreamed of. 
He could never look at himself the same again, and he wouldn’t blame you if you were to do the same. Shut him off, ignore him, having no meaning in your world anymore outside of a betrayer and an unforsaken friend…However, if this is what his life will be like when he wakes up, he might as well see this night through. Let him have you through it all before the world tears him apart for it.
“Hooohh!! Ohhh!! Noo, aahhnnn,” your keens go higher and higher, twitching with every jab to your inner walls and a tweak to your nipple between his finger and thumb. “It’s coming, it’s coming again, Satoruuu—“ 
“—Hahhgg!! Ahhh, shit, shit, shit…cum with me, baby,” he has his hips go at a relentless pace, pounding harder to your slit, prompting more strangled gasps to fill the room along with the sound of skin slapping against each other. 
It doesn’t take long for the both of you to come together, Gojo taking your lips in to drink your moans as his member spills his load into your fluttering folds, taking sharp breaths to stabilize your heaving, sweaty bodies that sink into the sheets. Jerking figures cuddled up together as you two experience your own set of aftershocks until the waves of orgasm wash out and leave you air to calm down. 
Although, even with the climaxes gone, you two continue to kiss each other. Your hand nestled in his hair at the back of his neck, bringing your other hand to take his from your chest. Your fingers intertwine with his, grasping and uniting them like lovers — like soulmates. Again, something that Gojo is not. And probably will never be to you. But tonight, he is yours, and you were his.
Your plump lips withdraw from his with the removal of his member, him leaving a trail of kisses from your lips down to your shoulder. “Thank you, Satoru,” you sounded tired, blinking at the ceiling of your bedroom. “Thank you…”
He doesn’t say anything, not wanting to ruin the moment. He’s done enough damage now, hiding his face with the warmth of your neck from reality. He doesn’t want to think about it. So he closes his eyes, distracting his gnawing guilt with images of you flashing behind his fatigued eyelids. Your smile, your laugh, just you. That’s all he wants to think about in this moment…
─── ⋆⋅☆⋅⋆ ───
Gojo woke up but did not move. 
He was awakened by birds of the early morning when everyone else would be sound asleep.  But that’s not what he deserved — he doesn’t get to have this pleasure this morning – or any morning – from now on. 
Because what kind of man who wakes up to the bosom of his best friend’s widow thinks he deserves to sleep soundly ever again?
Gojo knew the guilt would be the first thing that’d hit him when he woke up. He was hoping for something different — maybe Nanako and Mimiko walking up to their mother’s room and slapping the man who stained their father’s bed with the seed of another man. But no. Instead, he was awake for three more hours. And what better punishment endowed to him than to use those three hours to contemplate what he’s done?
Three hours of looking at the sunrise from your bedroom window. The gradual transition of the darkness turning into the light, unsheathing the pitch black curtains of the night and welcoming the beginning of a new day. But Gojo preferred the night; it protected him with the vision of his shame. Now, with the morning sun coming out into the sky, he felt naked – exposed to his sin for the eyes of many. 
Three hours of silence. Nothing but silence. The only noise that tormented yet blessed his eardrums was the light snore from you, the rise and fall of your chest coming and going. He could’ve counted your breaths but didn’t. It was the only “good” thing happening around him. Being between your legs and listening to you sleep was something out of a dream — a dream he never thought would happen. And yet here it is and in the most horrific way possible. He took advantage of you; that was the lowest of the low, crossing a line never meant to be crossed. So, for that, he reveled in the silence. It was the most merciful thing that happened since he opened his eyes.
Three hours of being in your embrace. Your arms wrapped around him, making sure he knows what he did. It’s not what you meant to do, maybe wanting to keep him warm by being close to you. But for him, it was another invisible lashing. The hand on his shoulder felt heavy, as if he could morph into your body at any moment. The hand on his head gave faux consolation, the air from your exhale lightly pushing it down. It all felt so wrong, the twinge in his stomach becoming more and more distorted with every passing hour. It was so foul, being intimate with the partner of his dead best friend. Unbelievable…..but the false comfort had him grounded from shutting down.
Three hours of what happened last night replayed in his head nonstop. It was his own form of punishment. Every recollection of you under him, crying for him, holding onto him, and being vulnerable with him was one arrow after another. 
Three hours of this all occurred before him until you woke up. He knew you woke up when the sudden halt of your breath stilled your figure, and it made his heart drop to his feet. You took long, slow breaths as if you were scared to move. You were scared. You had every right to be. And Gojo didn’t say or do anything until you spoke after an entire ten minutes moved by.
“Satoru?” You said it in a whisper, afraid that someone else would hear it leave your mouth, like a slur to this bedroom. 
He doesn’t reply with words. He hums instead. 
“…Good morning…” It was the first time ever he heard you say such a careful good morning. It broke his heart hearing you be so afraid to handle this situation. 
“…Morning…” Because there was nothing good about it. You were doing what you always do: looking out for him because, no matter what, you were his friend. And like any friend, you knew you were in the wrong, too. So, it was better to savor this moment — this — together than have Gojo take the whole burden.
Despite the good intentions, it only fueled his sorrow. Because he knew he didn’t deserve it. Any kindness spent on him right now would be wasted. What was warranted, however, was what was on the nightstand in front of him.
There stood a picture frame, displaying you smiling ever so happily in the embrace of another – and that would be your late husband, Gojo’s best friend, Suguru Geto, the rightful man to make you smile and hold you so dearly. 
Geto was staring into the camera as it was taken — probably the one who took it himself. What was then a wonderful memory for you to reminisce served as a silent lesson for Gojo. Another chain of guilt to be added to his shoulders, and it was the heaviest of them all. The purple of his eyes branded Gojo as if he was damning the snow-haired man for tarnishing his spouse and home. Like he was in heaven, making sure that his “friend” knew that he was doing his part in requesting a special seat in hell for him. 
And honestly, that was the only thing in that entire morning that felt right to Satoru Gojo.
Tumblr media
© 𝐇𝐨𝐬𝐡𝐢𝐠𝐫𝐚𝐲2024 – reblogs + comments are appreciated wholeheartedly ☆ header art by cowbow + dividers by @/cafekitsune & @/animatedglittergraphics-n-more.
945 notes · View notes
ttoddii · 1 month
Text
touch starved bada headcannons
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
pairing(s): bada lee x f!reader, bada x floor (are you proud of me carly)
warnings: smut, MDNI, AGELESS BLOG DNI, phone sex, exhibitionism(?), long distance, not proofread, bad description, bad grammar, lowercase intended.
a/n: the cunty idea that me and carly had been talking about since the very first day we met. i hope y'all enjoy this, even when i write smut like i'm virgin mary 💀
special note: i love you carly bestie mwa mwa.
taglist: @missminho; @taniio; @vvsbada (comment under my posts to be add/remove)
Tumblr media
⊹₊ ⋆ you and bada had always been like moon and star, wherever she is, you are, and vice versa, so when she has to leave for one of her oversea dance class, and you guys were forced to be separated, bada did not take that lightly.
⊹₊ ⋆ bada would call you every single night saying that she miss you a lot, and she wish you could be there with her right now.
⊹₊ ⋆ would be very open with you about what she want to do if you're there. hugging you, kissing you, fucking you senseless.
⊹₊ ⋆ touch starved bada who would go to class planning to focus on work but immediately think of you when she grind herself against the floor.
⊹₊ ⋆ bada who would try to regain her composure but couldn't help it when her mind is clouded with how pretty you look under her when you guys are fucking in bed.
⊹₊ ⋆ usually when bada dance she would already feel the hotness build up through time, but this time, when she's away from you, and her mind is hazy from how she couldn't focus, she could feel her whole body burning from neediness.
⊹₊ ⋆ bada who would take glances at the clock every now and then to wish for the time to pass by quicker.
⊹₊ ⋆ when the class is finally over and everyone take their leave, she would immediately take out her phone to text you.
⊹₊ ⋆ poor baby has to deal with her touch starved self on her own :(
⊹₊ ⋆ would call you as soon as you reply to her text and tell you how needy she is.
⊹₊ ⋆ "fuck baby i am so hot right now i need to let off some steam"
⊹₊ ⋆ touch starved bada who would touch herself everywhere while on call with you in hope to let the hotness die down.
⊹₊ ⋆ she would be touching her breast, wrapping her arms around her waist, imagining how you would do the same to her when you guys are in bed.
⊹₊ ⋆ bada would grind against the floor, searching for the friction she much needed, but never get what she want, it's just not you :(
⊹₊ ⋆ touch starved bada who would occasionally give out a breathy moan or fasten up her breath when she touch herself in the right place.
⊹₊ ⋆ bada would make sure to compliment you, imagining you under her while she grind herself against the floor, making you blush even through the screen.
⊹₊ ⋆ "fuck baby you're doing so good, keep grinding, just like that"
⊹₊ ⋆ bada who would turn on the camera so you know how badly she needs you to be there so she could do all the things she's doing on screen.
⊹₊ ⋆ mean bada who would make you turn on your camera so she could see your pretty face while she say the dirtiest things to turn you on.
⊹₊ ⋆ "god i wish i could thrust up that pussy right now"
⊹₊ ⋆ "darling i think i'm about to cum"
⊹₊ ⋆ bada who would ask for permission to cum while her brows furrow and her teeth bite down on her lower lip.
⊹₊ ⋆ bada who would definitely fuck you until you cannot walk properly when she come back.
Tumblr media
˗ˏˋ ★ ˎˊ˗ bonus:
🌊: pick up the phone, i won't wait for long.
scared that she is having trouble with something, you immediately pick up the call that shows on your phone.
"bada what happened?", you asked, your hurried tone clearly indicating that you're worried about her.
and bada respond with turning on her camera, her body barely being cover with how she had thrown her jacket to the side, her thin shirt not doing its job with how her sweat seep through the white fabric, revealing the bra inside.
"fuck, i'm just... very needy right now, need to fuck you so bad", bada said, her voice low and husky with how she's feeling.
and you stare, wishing that you could be there when bada almost lay on the floor, her strong lean arms holding her body up as her lower body thrust itself to the floor slowly, yet sharply.
"gonna fuck you so good you can barely remember who you are, gonna please you, you would like that wouldn't you"
you could only stare, speechless at what she's doing, but you would also feel yourself getting hotter by the second as you look at how your girlfriend grind on the floor, thinking of you.
but again, you can take control, with how hazy bada's eyes are, how needy she is, how she is basically squeezing her own breast, how she needily try to get herself some friction from grinding against the floor.
you can definitely take control of the all mighty girlfriend you has.
"bada, touch yourself for me"
Tumblr media
201 notes · View notes
Text
I Can See You | Spencer Reid
Add yourself to my taglist! | Here’s my masterlist!
Pairing: Spencer Reid x Fem!Reader
Summary: When Penelope's best friend comes to help out the BAU on a couple of cases, there's an immediate connection with the youngest of the team. After longing glances, soft touches and wild fantasies, the truth comes out accidentally. What is the resident genius going to do with that information?
Warnings: mention of serial killers and bombings, inappropriate thoughts
Author's note: I've wanted to write this one every single time I listened to the song but when @pastanest wrote it first, I was scared to do it too because that one is just too good (read it here)!! Anyways, hope y'all like this one, too :)
Words: 3K
Tumblr media Tumblr media
Being Penelope Garcia’s best friend came with a lot of perks. Aside from it being impossible to ever be sad around her, it also came with the perk of doing the odd job at Quantico. We had met during her days as the Black Queen online and ever since, she had taught me all she knew about hacking and tech analysis. While she worked for the FBI, I worked across the yard at the Capitol as tech support. 
Her job was a little more tantalizing – sometimes more traumatizing – than mine. While I simply helped the employees with their technical issues, Penelope actually helped save people. 
And sometimes, she called for my help with a case whenever she figured everything would go so much faster with some helping hands and flexible fingers. 
The first time she had called me on a case, I didn’t even know what I was in for. She just told me to get to Quantico as soon as I possibly could, that it was a matter of life and death. So, I packed everything up, and rushed across the street to the FBI building. I didn’t even bother to tell my boss. I was certain Penelope’s boss would vouch for me and get me out of trouble, even though I had  never met him. 
“Thank you so much for coming, y/n/n,” said Penelope as she took me into a hug as soon as I burst through the front doors and into the hallway. 
“Penny, what’s happening? Are you okay?” I asked and held her at a short distance to inspect her for any injuries. 
She waved away my question. “Yeah, I’m fine,” she said and grabbed my hand to drag me towards reception where I had to register. It wasn’t until after my bag had been inspected and I passed through security that she started to explain what was happening. “We’re working on this really tough case and though my dainty fingers are quick at tip tapping away on the keyboard, I’m gonna need your genius to get me the answers twice as fast.” 
On the way up to the sixth floor, she briefed me about the case, just so I was up to speed before we actually started. I was too distracted listening to her rambles that I didn’t even notice another person rushing through the hallway on our way from the elevators to her office. 
My shoulder bumped into theirs, causing me to stumble ever so slightly, but firm hands on my shoulders kept me from actually falling. “Oof, sorry!” The both of us apologized at the same time. 
What I didn’t expect to happen when I looked up at the person was being so taken aback by the beautiful pair of eyes that locked onto mine. The hazel orbs had tiny gold specks in them, making them look almost honey-colored. 
I was so distracted by his eyes, I didn’t catch Penelope’s mischievous smirk she would only get whenever she had expertly set me up with someone when we were out at a bar or a party. 
“Y/N/N, this is my wonderful colleague and resident genius, Spencer Reid. Reid, this is my almost-as-sexy-and-smart-as-me best friend, y/n y/l/n,” she introduced us as the guy – Spencer – retracted his hands from my shoulders, convinced I was steady enough on my feet. 
He offered me a smile that nearly wiped me off my feet again. “Hi, nice to meet you.” 
My lips curled into a smile that mirrored his. He didn’t offer his hand to shake, so I decided not to offer mine, either. “Ditto, Spencer,” I said instead, unable to tear my eyes away from his. 
“Okay,” Penelope then interrupted, “Enough chit-chat. We gotta go!” As I managed a quick wave at Spencer, my best friend pulled me along to her office where we settled behind her computer screens. While she explained how her system worked, my mind involuntarily drifted off to the disarming genius I met in the hallway. 
For hours, Penelope and I worked on the case together, taking turns in getting drinks and food to keep us nutritioned. We were discussing a list of potential UnSubs after we had finished our lunch and I was chewing on the straw of my Sprite when Spencer burst into the room. 
“Garcia, y/l/n, I’ve got something to narrow the search,” he said, causing my heart to flutter at how my last name sounded from his lips. He leaned between us, placing a piece of paper on the desk. His stomach was pressed against my shoulder whilst his arm brushed mine. 
A chill ran down my spine, but I remained poised, trying to be professional. “Those are the places he went to in the last twenty-four hours?” I asked, deducting the theory from the map in front of me. 
Spencer had drawn lines across the map, connecting at least five dots. “Uh-huh,” he hummed, then leaned in closer, his face right next to mine. “We were able to get these locations from the GPS of the rental car he used and ditched at the last murder site.” 
His breath felt hot against my skin, but it didn’t stop me from starting to tap away on the keyboard, trying to find any CCTV footage from any of the establishments in the neighborhood of those locations. Within seconds, I’d found some footage from a service station where the UnSub was seen leaving the shop. 
“Was this what you needed?” I asked sassily and turned my head to look at him. He was a lot closer than I anticipated him to be, my nose nearly grazed his cheek. Even up close he was pretty. 
He stood up straight again, much to my dismay, and offered me a shy smile. “Only if you can give me a name, too,” he told me. 
Raising my eyebrows challengingly, I turned back to the computer and ran the footage through Penelope’s software. Within seconds, I found a name, his age and address, which was someone on the list of suspects Penelope and I had been looking at for the past ten minutes. 
“Can you send that to the team?” he asked as he took out his phone, already dialing one of the team’s numbers. 
“Already did, pretty boy,” I smirked and watched as he walked away with a quick ‘thank you’ thrown over his shoulder towards us. When I turned back to Penelope, she looked at me with that teasing look she would only ever give me when she was about to give me shit. “What?” I asked. 
“Nothing,” she sang, though her face said something else entirely. 
I didn’t feel like getting into it. It wasn’t like I was going to see Spencer again. This was a one-time thing. Or at least, that was what I thought. It wasn’t until Penelope called me two weeks later with the same request. Even then I managed to stay somewhat professional around Spencer. 
But they didn’t leave it at two times. At least five more cases, I was asked to help Penelope out on. It didn’t bother me, at all. In fact, I actually enjoyed helping the BAU team on their cases. It gave me the opportunity to work together with my very best friend as well as secretly flirt with the young doctor. And, you know, learn something new and everything.
Every time I saw him, I could just imagine him pushing me against a wall and kissing me senseless. Every brush of the arm, every longing gaze we directed to one another. It all drove me completely insane, but there was not much I could do about it but sit back and act as professional as I possibly could. 
When we finished case number five, I was packing up my stuff and exited Penelope’s lair. My mind was still racing with the images I had seen about this gruesome case, but all of it seemingly cleared up when my eyes landed on the person standing at the very end of the hallway. 
“Oh, hi, Spencer,” I greeted with a smile as I approached him. 
He offered me that same knee-buckling smile. “Hi, y/n. I wanted to-uh, I wanted to check up on you. See if you were doing all right?” 
I wanted to push him against the wall and kiss his jaw. That man was the most considerate person alive and it was absolutely turning me on. Coughing, I recomposed myself. I couldn’t act upon these feelings building inside of me. 
“I am,” I said. “Though, I got to admit, this last case was a whole lot more brutal than the previous ones I helped on. It’s gonna haunt me for days.” I let out a chuckle, taking my eyes off him for a second. 
Spencer hummed. “Yeah, it, uh, it takes a while to get used to it.” 
“Do you ever get used to that?” 
Chuckling, Spencer shook his head. “No, not really…” 
A chuckle rolled off my lips too and for a moment, the two of us fell silent. It was a comfortable silence with the two of us just gazing into each other’s eyes as if we were under a spell. I knew that if I didn’t break eye contact, I would actually kiss him. 
“I, uh, I’m gonna go home,” I told him and finally tore my gaze off him. 
“Right,” he mumbled and turned towards the elevator. “You-uh, you want me to walk you to your car?” 
Eyes widening, I almost immediately let out a sharp, “No!” The moment he and I would’ve stepped out together, I would’ve jumped his bones. I coughed to recompose myself again. “No, I’m okay,” I repeated, softer this time. 
“Oh, okay,” Spencer nodded and stepped aside. “Well, I’ll, uh… I’ll see you another time then?” 
I offered him a smile. “Yeah, see you next time.” 
From the second I left the BAU, Spencer occupied my mind for the foreseeable future. Every corner I turned, every meal I had, every day I worked at my regular day job at the Capitol,... Spencer had taken over my mind and every fiber of my being. 
It had been a good week since I had last seen the BAU team, since I had last spoken to Spencer. I couldn’t focus at all. He was all I could think about to the point where I couldn’t even properly function. I had to do something about it. Even if it was just getting that feeling of frustration off my chest. 
That was why I had marched my way over to the BAU, went through the protocol at FBI security and clipped on my Visitor’s badge before trudging down to Penelope’s lair where I burst through the door without even knocking. She had given me the code to get in, so I didn’t have to knock. 
“Y/N? What are you–”
I ignored her and plopped down on the sofa with a groan. “I don’t know what to do anymore, Penny,” I told her defeatedly, resting my head back against the back of the sofa and looking up at the ceiling. 
“About what?” she asked. 
“Spencer, of course.” I didn’t catch Penelope’s wide-eyed look as I continued my tirade. “Unfortunately, I need him in a way that will defy the laws of space and time and set feminism back seventy years.” Rubbing my hands over my face, I rolled my head back to look at my best friend, who hadn’t given her unsolicited opinion immediately like she always did. 
That was when I saw the look of horror on her face. “Sugar plum,” she started, “Don’t be mad but…” My eyes landed on the device with the blinking red light behind her. She had been on a call and I could all but guess who was on that call. 
“No,” I muttered, my heart plummeting to my stomach and my cheeks heating up in embarrassment. “Don’t tell me –” 
Penelope pressed a button, putting her coworkers on speaker rather than through her headset. All I could hear was Derek’s and Emily’s giggles. “Wow, y/n,” came JJ’s voice, a bemused lilt in her tone. “I did not expect that coming from you.” 
I squeezed my eyes shut before rushing forward and pressing what I thought to be the mute button. “Why didn’t you mute us as soon as I came in?” I asked before starting to pace the length of the room, but didn’t give Penelope the chance to answer. “Now everyone knows and to make it all worse – Spencer now knows.” 
“Oh, mama, it’s not like we didn’t already know,” came Morgan’s voice through hiccups of laughter. 
“PENELOPE!” I screeched, realizing I hadn’t pressed the right button. 
With a simple shrug, Penelope turned to me. “Maybe it’s not so bad?” she tried and I just groaned in frustration before turning on my heel and leaving her lair. Now I had to debate whether to wait for Spencer to come back and explain everything to him or to just go home and never show my face here again. 
There wasn’t much of a chance for me to think about it because the team quickly filed back into the offices. As soon as my eyes landed on Spencer, I froze. Our eyes met and I could tell he wanted to tell me something, but there was a serial bomber to catch. Rather than leaving and going home, I decided to stick around and help Penelope. 
But before I could head over to Penelope’s lair, it was impossible to avoid the other’s relentless comments. Through a sea of giggles and quoting of what I had said to Penelope in confidence, I made my way through the bullpen, rolling my eyes. 
“I’m gonna get a cup of tea,” I told Penelope, getting up from my seat in her lair. “You want one?” 
“Yes, please, sugar,” she answered without taking her eyes off her screen. 
With a chuckle, I left the office and made my way to the break room where I put on the kettle for two cups of tea. While I busied myself picking out a flavor, my mind drifted off to what I could possibly say to Spencer if I ever got the chance. 
“Oh,” I heard the mumble behind me and when I turned around, I found Spencer in the doorway. “Hi.” He smiled a little awkwardly before making his way to the coffee pot. 
I returned the gesture. “Hi.” 
My eyes were trained on him while he poured the coffee and scribbled something down on a notepad beside him. My mind filtered through every possible word combination possible. I was so distracted, the click of the kettle turning off startled me. 
As I poured the hot water into two cups, Spencer placed a folded piece of paper in front of me on the counter and scurried away before I could possibly react. Curiosity rising within me, I unfolded the piece of paper, only to find “Meet me tonight” written in his scrawny handwriting. 
“That’s not vague at all,” I scoffed before pocketing it and continuing making the tea. Once the teabags were in, I made my way back to Penelope’s office, but not without one last glance at Spencer in the bullpen. Together with Derek and Emily, he was bent over a file on Emily’s desk. 
He seemingly felt my eyes on him as he, too, looked at me. Feeling my cheeks heat up underneath his gaze, I quickly looked away and rushed towards my best friend. I leaned my back against the door as soon as I shut it, trying to catch my breath. 
“What’s gotten into you, pumpkin?” Penelope asked when she saw the state of me. 
I chuckled and rolled my eyes, annoyed at myself that I let a man make me feel this way. “Not Spencer, unfortunately.” My best friend let out a loud cackle. “He gave me this note–” I placed her octopus mug in front of her before handing her the note. 
“That’s vague,” she mumbled, her brows furrowed. 
“Exactly what I thought,” I grumbled. “He was gone before I could even ask.” 
Penelope tsked before patting the chair that had been mine for the last couple of weeks. With a sigh, I plopped down carefully so as to not spill my hot tea. For the next hour, I tried to focus on the case more than on Spencer and what I was going to say to him. 
However, it was hard not to think about him. 
So, once the case was wrapped up, I packed up my stuff and went out to the hall where Spencer had waited for me merely a week ago. I didn’t even bother to say goodbye to Penelope as I would be seeing her soon anyway and she knew I had to do what I had to do. 
It took a couple of minutes before Spencer walked out of the bullpen, eyes focused on the phone in his hand. 
“‘Meet me tonight’?” I asked, capturing his attention. His honey eyes met mine, his lips twitching into a smile. “Could you be any more vague?” 
“Sorry,” he chuckled and chucked his phone into his pocket again. “I just–” he sighed, unable to finish his sentence. Another soft laugh rolled off his lips as he looked down to the squeaky-clean floor of the FBI Headquarters. He looked back up at me, his eyes tender and searching for something I didn’t even know. 
“What?”
Not even bothering to answer my question, Spencer grabbed my hand and tugged me into the closest room, which happened to be the family room. As soon as the door was shut, he pushed me against the wall by kissing me, his hands on my hips to hold me in place. 
“Does this set feminism back seventy years?” he asked between kisses to my lips and jaw. 
My toes curled and my stomach fluttered. This was all I had been dreaming of ever since I met him that first day. I had wanted him flush against me, fingers tangling up in my hair and his tongue warm against mine. 
“No,” I breathed while he worked his way down my neck in open-mouthed kisses. “But it does defy the laws of space and time.” 
The words seemingly set something animalistically off in Spencer as his kisses became hungrier and his hands roamed my body in ways I had never been touched before. He gave me enough to brag to Penelope about the next day. 
He gave me everything I had been dreaming of. 
Tumblr media
Everything taglist: @calamitykaty@littlemissaddict @n0wornever @wanniiieeeee @unnowhatthisistbhbh
Criminal Minds Taglist: @boimlers-gonna-boim @samsbirks@tinaasthings @dysphoricsanity @love4lando @elenamoncada-ibarra @r-3dlips @magstheslayer @astess 
362 notes · View notes
justagalwhowrites · 7 months
Text
New in Town - Ch. 2: First Date
Joel takes you on an actual date. A continuation of New in Town Ch. 1 found on Tumblr here.
Tumblr media
Pairing: Best Friend's Dad!Joel Miller x Female Reader
CW:  Smut. Just... all the smut, OK? They fuck. They're fans of that. It's why we love them. Mild violence. No use of Y/N. Age gap (reader is 35 Joel is 47, not a focus of the fic). Minors DNI, 18+ only
Length: 7.9k
AO3 | Previous Chapter | Next Chapter
A/N: Hi all!
So yeah, this was originally intended as a one shot but here's the thing... people really liked it? I got a lot of requests for more on Tumblr so y'all are getting more :)
This will be a relatively short series but a series none the less. I hope you enjoy it!
You didn’t have a great reason to be nervous. You felt pretty stupid for feeling nervous, in all honesty, but your stomach was in knots all the same. 
You were going on a date. A first date. 
A first date with Joel.
Your best friend’s dad. 
Who, it seemed, had done nothing but fuck you senseless in the two weeks since you’d met the man. 
And that’s all it had been. Fucking. Just ridiculous amounts of fucking. Like it was a miracle that you could walk amounts of fucking. 
Not for lack of trying to do other things. Joel had come back the next day with the intent of actually fixing your sink. Which, he did. And then he fucked you on your couch. 
You invited him over for dinner to say thank you for fixing the sink but the steaks sat out on your counter while the two of you ripped each other’s clothes off. You’d gone to his house to watch The Room and you’d made it all of five minutes into the movie before the two of you were naked on his living room floor, his cock stretching you open and making you gasp as he filled you. 
Finally, he came to your apartment to pick you up to go for drinks and to listen to live music. You opened the door in the short, tight dress you’d picked for going to bars and he damn near growled before he grabbed you and kissed you. You pulled him into your apartment and, before you knew it, you were naked and entwined on your bed. 
“Next time, I’m not bein’ a gentleman and comin’ to your door,” he said, panting for breath, your leg still over his hip. “You’re meetin’ me at the damn car. Only way we’re gettin’ out of the damn house is if we make it so I can’t just take your clothes off.” 
He was picking you up in five minutes and you’d realized that, since you’d started fucking Joel, you’d hardly spoken to the man. Your mouth was usually otherwise occupied. And so was his, for that matter. Because fuck, that man could do amazing things with his mouth. 
So you were nervous. Butterflies in your stomach, pacing your living room, checking your phone every 15 seconds nervous. 
Because what if he didn’t like you once he actually talked to you again? Once you were in a place where you couldn’t just get naked and you had to rely on conversation to keep him interested, would he still be interested? 
Sure, the night you’d met had felt… Well, unlike anything you’d ever experienced, really. If you had, you wouldn’t be single that was for damn sure. You’d never been able to just talk with someone the way you could with Joel. It had been electric. He was so smart and funny and kind. 
The thing that stood out to you most was that he noticed things about people. In a way men - especially men who were the strong, physical type - didn’t really seem to. He was worried about one of the guys on his team at work who’d been having problems at home. He’d noticed that the guy wasn’t laughing the same way he usually did at the joker on the crew. 
“I’m so bad at that shit,” he’d taken a sip of beer, shaking his head. “Not like I can talk anyone through marriage troubles. Kid troubles, maybe. But these guys never want to talk about their shit, you know? So busy tryin’ to handle it themselves they fuck their lives up.” 
And you’d had so damn much in common. The love for terrible movies and rock music and spicy food. You could have talked to him all night. 
You just weren’t sure if he felt the same way. 
Your phone dinged in your hand. Because you were so nervous and excited you’d actually taken it off silent for the first time since you’d had the thing. 
“Here,” he texted. He was two minutes early. You smiled.
Another ding. 
“Very weird not coming to your door. Not a fan.” 
You texted back. 
“Me either. See you in a sec!” 
Joel had planned the whole day, only telling you enough that you knew what to wear and what to bring. Which apparently required a change of clothes. 
“Promise you can get changed somewhere I can’t just jump you,” he’d texted. “Going to do my best to keep my hands to myself.” 
“That’s a damn shame,” you’d texted back. “I like when you don’t keep your hands to yourself.” 
“Fine woman,” he’d replied. “I’ll keep them to myself until the end of the date. Would like to actually get you out in the world at some point. Sound fair?” 
“That’s better,” you smiled as you typed it out.
“You drive a hard bargain,” he replied. 
“Not the only hard thing I’m interested in.” You’d added a winking emoji to that one. 
He texted back immediately. 
“Dangerous for me to be distracted by you with hard things while I’m at work so I’m going to stop this before I hurt myself… See you in the morning.” 
He’d told you that you needed good walking shoes and something you’d be comfortable moving in for the morning and something that made you feel good for the afternoon and evening. You tried to be smart about it, picking hiking boots with jeans and a t-shirt for the morning and just changing the shoes and the shirt for the rest of the day. Like maybe if you kept your pants on it would keep you from jumping into bed with Joel. 
At least right away. 
“See, this is why I can’t come get you at your door,” he shook his head as you climbed in the passenger seat of his truck. He was half smiling, his head propped against his hand and you had to fight the urge to kiss his damn dimple. 
“Oh really?” You asked, brows raised, as you buckled up. “Why’s that?” 
“You got no business looking that damn good in jeans,” he said. “Couldn’t risk getting you behind closed doors right now, we wouldn’t get anywhere.” 
You rolled your eyes and smiled, shaking your head. 
“You’re insatiable.” 
“Just with you,” he winked. 
Joel took you to a park in town, grabbing a pack out of the back seat of the truck and leading the way to a trail. 
“Said you liked hiking,” he said. “Figured this way you’d have a place you’d know if you wanted to come back. But only if you want.” 
He was watching you like he was waiting for you to reject the idea but you just smiled. 
“This is perfect hiking weather,” you said, starting on the trail before looking over your shoulder back at him. “You coming?” 
“Lead the way, Beautiful,” he smiled. “I’m just enjoying the view.” 
The trail was a loop that went out to a lake with a nice overlook. On the way out to it, you told Joel about camping with your Girl Scout troop as a child, how you’d found a sense of peace in nature ever since. Joel told you about camping with his brother, Tommy, as a kid and taking Sarah when she was little. 
The trail was quiet - almost shockingly so considering the weather - and the overlook was empty when you got there. Joel picked a spot and sat down, opening his pack and pulling out a few paper bags, bottles of water and bottles of iced coffee. 
“Not sure if you’ve come across these yet,” he handed you a bag. “They’re kolaches, these Czech pastry things. Don’t ask me why they’re popular here, couldn’t fuckin’ tell you, but they’re damn good. I’ll trade you flavors if you want, wasn’t sure what you might like…” 
“I’m not picky and these look incredible,” you bit into one of the sausage ones. You were right, eyes rolling back in pleasure as you chewed. “Fuck, that’s good…” 
Joel smiled, looking a little proud. 
“Yeah, Sarah told me you’d be finding the best restaurants in town real quick so I only have a few weeks to impress you with shit like this,” he said, taking a bite of his own roll before he frowned a little. “Not weird if I talk about her, is it? I’ve never…” 
“Fucked one of your daughter’s friends?” You finished for him, smirking a little, when he went quiet for a moment. 
“I was gonna say dated one but,” he laughed. “Both are true. Generally don’t go for younger women. Believe it or not.” 
“It’s not weird if you talk about Sarah. Well, it kind of is, but it would be weirder if you didn’t. We both love her, just in different ways. Pretending she doesn’t exist is just… not the way to go. And I’m not that much younger,” you elbowed him lightly. “Besides… you’re kind of my exact type.” 
He looked surprised by that. 
“Really?” 
“Yup,” you smiled a little and opened the iced coffee, taking a drink. “If I redownloaded my dating apps I could show you my age range preferences and you are right in the sweet spot there, Miller.” 
He just looked at you for a second, a crooked smile on his lips. The damn dimple. 
“What?” You laughed, taking another drink of coffee. “Why are you looking at me like that?” 
“You deleted your dating apps?” 
You felt your eyes go slightly wide. You hadn’t meant to admit that. 
“OK let’s pretend I didn’t just say that, alright?” You winced. “This was going so well…” 
“Why would I pretend you didn’t say it?” He frowned a little. 
“Because it’s weird,” you looked back out at the lake, needing to look away from him for this conversation. “And I don’t want to put any pressure on you or anything, I really don’t want to make it weird. I just… I’m not trying to get you to be in a relationship or anything, I just didn’t really feel like trying to see anyone else after I met you so I deleted them and…” 
“I like it,” he cut you off. 
“Yeah?” You smiled a little. 
“Yeah.” He leaned in, smiling back. “I like it a lot.” 
He kissed you, soft and almost chaste at first, but that didn’t last long. One hand moved to the back of your neck, pulling you close, the other to your waist, sliding down toward the hem of your shirt, seeking out your skin. You moaned into his mouth, a familiar needy ache settling inside you. His tongue dipped into you and you pressed closer to him, trying to put your body against his when someone cleared their throat from behind you. 
The two of you jumped apart and you looked back over your shoulder to see a man, a woman and two kids standing there, staring at you. You pressed your lips together and tried not to laugh out of the sheer embarrassment of it all, your face getting hot. 
“Morning,” Joel said, clearing his throat a bit. 
“C’mon kids,” the woman said, glaring at you. “Quick look at the water, then we keep moving…” 
You cleared your throat awkwardly and took a drink of your iced coffee while the family spent a minute at the overlook before the parents started herding their children away. 
“Mom, why are leaving so quick?” The little girl asked. 
“Because honey,” the woman glanced your way as they headed back down the trail. 
The second you couldn’t hear their footsteps anymore, the two of you burst out laughing, you grabbing Joel’s thigh to keep from falling over with it. 
“Oh my God!” You gasped for breath, almost crying laughing. “What the actual fuck is our problem? We’re adults! This isn’t what adults do!” 
“This is your fault!” He was trying to stop laughing and failing. Miserably. 
“My fault? How is it my fault!” 
“Those damn jeans,” he kissed the delicate skin behind your ear, making you laugh even harder. “How am I supposed to resist you when you’re lookin’ that good?” 
He kissed you again, making you moan for a moment before you pulled back from him. 
“I thought you were keeping your hands to yourself until the end of the day?” You nipped his lower lip. “It’s not even noon.” 
“Argh,” he groaned, his forehead falling to your shoulder. “You’re right Beautiful, I’ll behave. Or try to, feel like I should get at least some credit for makin’ it this long.” 
Joel made you drink an entire bottle of water before you left the lake (“Can’t have you runnin’ on just iced coffee and kolaches, we got three miles back to the truck…”) and he seemed to be OK letting the dating app comment lie. Which worked for you because you were vaguely horrified to actually have that discussion. 
Because you had deleted the apps. And you were really hoping you wouldn’t need to download them again. At least, not for a while. You were pretty sure that you were crazy about Joel. Like could fall head over heels for the guy in a way you hadn’t since you were 21 and a stupid college girl kind of crazy about Joel. 
But it was so early that it seemed immensely stupid to feel that way about the guy. Even though you felt like you’d known him for years, even though you thought about him all the damn time. You’d still only known him for two weeks. 
And if you wanted a relationship - an actual, honest to God relationship - you’d have to reckon with the fact that you’d met him through your best friend, his daughter. This was a conversation you’d need to wait to have, until you had some sense of certainty that what you were risking was worth that risk. There was no way you could actually be that certain after two weeks. Even if you felt like you might be. 
There was a small hitch in Joel’s plans for the day, though. The bathrooms at the trailhead were closed and he sighed. 
“I promise this ain’t a scheme to get you back to my place and out of your clothes,” he winced a little. 
“I can just change in the car,” you winked and patted his chest. His broad, strong chest. Goddammit. “Just keep your eyes on the road while I do.” 
You climbed in back and waited for Joel to start driving (“Not getting arrested for indecent exposure at the park because you just climb in the back seat to feel me up, Miller. Now drive.”) before you took your t-shirt off. You may have left your shirt off and only been in your black lace bra for longer than you really needed to, letting your hair down from its loose bun and touching up your makeup before pulling the black, deep v-neck silk top you’d grabbed for the evening from your bag. At a stop light, you felt eyes on you and you looked to the rearview mirror, catching a glimpse of Joel watching you before he quickly looked back at the road. You smirked, tugging the shirt over your head and climbing over the center console and into the passenger seat, kissing Joel on the cheek on the way. 
“Told you to keep your eyes on the road, Miller,” you smirked, leaning over the console to wipe your lipstick off his cheek with your thumb. 
“You try focusin’ on the road when there’s somethin’ as pretty as you in the car,” he smirked a little. That fucking dimple. “I’m doin’ a damn good job, all things considered. Seat belt.” 
You smiled and buckled up. 
“Whatever you say, Miller. Whatever you say.” 
***
Joel briefly considered making himself come in the restaurant bathroom. 
There was no way in hell he was making it to the end of this fucking date, he didn’t know what the fuck he’d been thinking, planning something that was a day long with you. A whole day where you’d be right next to him and he couldn’t properly touch you. That was a stupid thing to do. A damn stupid thing to do. 
Because holy shit you were pretty. So fucking pretty. And sexy. So goddamn sexy. So pretty and so sexy that looking at you - knowing just how damn good you felt, knowing he could just have you if you were in his bed or he was in yours - was torture. Fucking torture. 
He knew a whole day was a mistake the second he saw you. He should have known before that, too, but sometimes he was a fucking idiot. 
Like when he decided to fuck his daughter’s best friend to begin with. 
But you looked so damn good just in jeans and a t-shirt - v-neck deep enough that he could see the soft flesh of your breasts as you climbed into the truck - that someone ought to make it illegal. And then walking behind you when the trail narrowed, wanting nothing more than to grab handfuls of your ass and pull you against his aching cock so he could find some damn relief. 
As soon as the concept of a date came up though, Joel knew he’d need to start it in the morning, plan a whole day. He didn’t want to stay away from you all day just to only get you for a few hours in the evening, not if he could help it. 
And it’s not like he only wanted to fuck you. Not that he didn’t love fucking you. God himself could strike Joel down while he was inside you and he’d die a happy man but he wanted to spend some time actually talking with you. He wanted to know you - desperately, longingly wanted to know you - but doing that when you were there, perfect and tempting, was no easy thing. 
Even you changing out of hiking boots and into some cute, girlie shoe was somehow sexy. How was he supposed to keep it in his pants when you looked that damn good doing anything at all? 
“OK we can’t both get the ghost pepper wings,” you looked over the top of the menu. “We need to split one order and get an order of something that isn’t going to potentially melt our tongues off.” 
“You’re no fun,” he smirked a little. 
“No, I’m a great time,” you replied. “I’m just also not insane.” 
The two of you shared the wings - both agreeing that they weren’t nearly as spicy as the menu led you to believe - and Joel took you to the next stop on his plan for the day. 
“Are you kidding me?” You jumped out of the truck looking practically giddy. “An escape room? I’ve always wanted to try one of these!” 
“Yeah, I keep seeing this one, thought I should see what all the fuss was about,” he smiled a little, putting his arm around your shoulders and kissing your temple. 
Joel was a little surprised at how much he liked the escape room thing. He’d googled it when trying to come up with something to do with you besides the cliche dinner and a movie shit and it seemed more like the kind of thing Sarah might try to get him to do. But, as it turned out, you and Joel made a great team. And he loved watching you gleefully shout the answer when you figured out a puzzle. You did a happy little jump when something unlocked or pieces fit together and shrieked and threw your arms around Joel’s neck when the room was solved in less than the two hour time limit. 
“You seriously planned even more than this?” You asked, brows raised, as the two of you got back in the truck. 
“I promised to keep my hands to myself until the end of the day,” he winked. “Can’t expect me to do that without something to distract me.” 
He took you to a winery tasting room in town next, the two of you each sampling a different variety of wines. 
“This one has a nice bouquet,” you said, nose in the glass. “Definitely smelling… um… rich mahogany?” 
Joel choked on the sip of wine that was in his mouth, trying not to shoot it out of his nose. 
“I’m sorry!” You laughed. “I really like drinking wine but I don’t know much about it at all!” 
“That’s OK,” Joel smiled. “I don’t know shit about it either.” 
“But it would sound cool to know about it, right?” You said. “Like, you take a sip and know something about it besides ‘oh yeah, that’s good and it is the color red.’” 
“OK now we just have to learn about wine together,” Joel set his glass down. “So we can sound cool.” 
“Together?” You raised your eyebrows. 
“If you want,” he shrugged, only realizing then that he was getting ahead of himself. “I want to…” 
You smiled a little. 
“I want to, too.” 
At dinner, you excused yourself to the restroom and Joel checked his phone for the first time since he’d picked you up that morning, only to see a text from you come through as he checked his other messages. 
“Need your help,” it said. “Last door in the hall.” 
Joel frowned, pocketing his phone and went to find you, knocking once on the door before you opened it, grabbed a fistful of his shirt and pulled him inside, locking the door behind him. 
“What are…” 
“I figure if our clothes stay on it counts as keeping our hands to ourselves, right?” You pressed yourself against the front of him, kissing him. 
“Definitely,” he said, already breathless. 
He pushed you back into the wall and put his knee between your legs, his cock - at least half hard for the entire goddamn day - against your hip. Your arms went around his neck and you kissed him. His tongue slipped into your mouth and he moaned into you as you started to rock your hips against his thigh. 
“Fuck Beautiful,” he groaned as he kissed down your jaw to your throat. “You been needy all day?” 
“Since you picked me up,” your head went back against the tile wall of the bathroom, voice breathless and wanting. 
“Fuck, me too,” he nipped your throat and pressed his cock into you, grinding against your body like a goddamn teenager. “Think you can come from just riding my leg?” 
He pulled you down on him, making you groan. He could feel the wet heat of you, even through the fabric. Fuck, he wanted to feel you there, wanted to bury himself inside you there. 
“Yes,” you managed. 
Joel’s hands slid down your body to your ass, his fingers sinking into your flesh, pulling your body tight to him as he cursed the fabric between his skin and yours, fucking up against you. You rode his leg, breaths coming in stuttering gasps, working your pussy against him harder and faster, your body pressed flush against his own. 
“Joel, fuck,” you fingers tangled in his hair as he buried his face in your neck. “I’m going to come, I’m going to fucking…” 
“Good,” he groaned, his cock leaking and achy and all but ready to spill into his fucking jeans. “Do it, come for me, come on my fucking leg…” 
You obeyed with a desperate moan and he clutched your body to him as he felt your pussy pulsing against his thigh, the heat of your pleasure, the soft give of your skin pushing him over the edge as he came, his cock throbbing against you. 
“Fuck,” you panted, breathless, your body limp. 
“Not sure it still counts,” he dropped his head to your shoulder. 
“No, it does,” you nodded. “Definitely counts, we’ve been very well behaved all day. We’re basically angels.” 
Joel laughed before he kissed you and the two of you sheepishly made your way back to your table, no one at the restaurant seemingly any the wiser that the pair of you had all but fucked in one of the bathrooms just feet away. 
The not-quite-fucking in the bathroom made it so Joel felt like he could actually survive the rest of the evening, finally taking you to a bar to listen to live music like he’d been wanting to do since the night he met you.
The place was loud when you arrived, the band just getting started, and Joel found an open table toward the back. You held it while he got drinks and he could see a hint of the lace of your bra whenever you leaned over to tell him something over the sound of the band. 
After the two of you made it through a drink, you put your hand in his, tugging him toward the crowd clustered around the stage. 
“C’mon,” you smiled. “I feel like dancing!” 
He followed you - starting to feel like he might just follow you anywhere - and put his hands on your waist as you pressed your body against his, moving in time with the music, the whole crowd pulsing with the same energy. 
When the band slowed it down, you looped your arms around his neck and smiled, your eyes bright with the lights from the stage. 
“Can’t believe you actually planned all this,” you shook your head a little. “I don’t know that a guy has ever put this much effort into… damn, anything at all for me.” 
“You’ve been dating the entirely wrong kind of men then,” he replied, wondering how the fuck someone wouldn’t try to do anything and everything for you, just for an excuse to see you all the time. 
“Probably true,” you laughed a little. “Or you’re just a breed unto yourself, Joel Miller.”
“It’s for the best,” he smiled, trailing his fingers up your arm. You kissed him, all soft and sweet, different from every other kiss he’d shared with you so far. It was the first time it felt like he was kissing you just to kiss you, not because it was leading to your bed. He liked it, the gentle intimacy of it. 
The song ended and the band said they were taking a break but would be back up soon and you pressed your lips a little firmer to his for a second before pulling back from him. 
“Why don’t you go hold down the table for a second?” You smiled. “My turn to get the drinks.” 
“But…” 
“I insist,” you cut him off. “Not letting you into my apartment later any other way.” 
“You drive a hard bargain,” he kissed your cheek. “But I accept.” 
Joel went back to the table and watched you from across the bar, not much different than the night he first met you. Except now he got to go home with you. He smiled to himself and shook his head a little. How the hell had he gotten that lucky? 
Sarah had texted him at some point in the evening, asking what he was up to the next week. He texted her back, still not quite sure how to broach the subject of you with his daughter. He’d have to at some point. He wasn’t about to give you up, he’d have to talk to Sarah about it eventually. The both of you would. He sighed and put his phone back in his pocket, looking up to find you at the bar as you stared down some guy who was almost Joel’s size, the man’s hand on your lower back. Your mouth was drawn low into a frown and Joel was half way across the bar before he fully realized what he was doing. 
He reached you in what felt like a second, pulling you back from the bar and putting himself between the man and you. 
“Hey man…” the guy began but Joel cut him off. 
“You botherin’ my girl?” He snapped. His blood was hot, he could feel it moving through his body. He’d looked away from you for a minute, just a minute, and some guy had decided he could just touch you when you didn’t want it. 
“Sorry, she didn’t say she had a boyfriend…” 
“Don’t matter. She say you could touch her?” Joel shoved him. “‘Cause sure didn’t look like she appreciated that shit.” Joel shoved him again. “You like bein’ touched without permission?” Another shove. “Not so fuckin’ nice when it’s a man doin’ it to you, is it?” 
The guy was either stupid or drunk. Maybe both. Either way, he telegraphed his next move by a fucking mile, pulling his fist back to take a swing at Joel. He dodged it, easily, before punching back, catching the man across the jaw and sending him sprawling to the floor. 
“Joel!” Your voice snapped him out of it. He relaxed his fist and shook some of the stiffness out of his hand, turning to you and realizing for the first time that the whole bar was staring. Shit. The guy on the floor groaned and started sitting up. 
“Why don’t you go on home before we need to call the cops,” the bartender said, his hand balled in a fist on the bar top. 
“Come on, Joel.” 
You looped your arm around his and tugged him along toward the door, the two of you going to his truck in silence. 
“I’m really sorry about that,” he said after he’d been driving in awkward quiet for a few minutes. 
“What happened?” You asked. He glanced over at you. You didn’t look pissed, at least. 
“Saw the look on your face,” he focused on the road, flexing the hand with the sore knuckles. “I just looked down to check my phone, text Sarah back real quick and the next thing I know that fucker’s got his hand on you and it sure as shit didn’t look like somethin’ you wanted…” 
“It wasn’t something I wanted,” you said. 
Joel nodded. 
“Just saw red,” he ground his teeth. “Don’t know why some men think they’re just entitled to… Look, not exactly proud of it, but if something pisses me off in just the right - or wrong, I guess - way, I just…” 
“It’s OK, Joel.” 
“Need you to know that it’s never happened with a woman,” he said, glancing at you again before looking back to the road. “Not someone I was seein’, not Sarah, not anyone else. I’d never react like that to you no matter what you did, never…” 
“I said it’s OK, Joel.” 
The knot in his stomach relaxed just a bit. 
“Didn’t freak you out?” He asked, looking your way just long enough to catch you shaking your head as you answered. 
“Didn’t freak me out.” 
“Because I really don’t want to…” 
“Joel,” you cut him off. “I’m not afraid of you because you lost your temper on an asshole at the bar who deserved it.” 
“Yeah?” 
“Yeah,” he could hear the hint of a smile on your voice. “It was… actually, it was kind of nice. I dated a guy for a bit in Seattle and he literally watched a guy grab my ass when we were at a baseball game and he didn’t do a damn thing, didn’t even back me up when I handled it myself. It… it was kind of nice to not have to handle it myself.” 
“Shouldn’t have to handle it at all,” he said. “Assholes need to learn to keep their hands to themselves. But you definitely won’t need to handle it if I’m there.”
You looked at him for a moment when he didn’t park the truck outside your apartment, instead pulling up to your front walk. 
“Thought the whole point of earlier is that we were leaving our clothes on until this point of the night,” you said. “Makes it a little difficult if you’re in a different house.” 
“You really still want me to come inside?” He raised his eyebrows. 
You rolled your eyes. 
“Get in my house so I can take your pants off, please.” 
He smiled a little. 
“Yes ma’am.” 
Your front door had barely even closed behind you before you were pulling at Joel’s shirt, his mouth on yours, his cock already hard and aching for you. 
His shirt wound up somewhere on the floor of your living room, yours in the hall. He left the bra on for a bit, your nipples firm against the lace. His pants wound up in the doorway to your bedroom, yours next to your bed as he pressed you back against the mattress. You fell onto it before crawling back, putting yourself in the middle of the bed and he followed, his mouth on yours, tasting the cocktail from the bar on your tongue. 
He kissed down your throat to your breasts, his tongue dipping between the gaps in the lace to find your skin, your back arching below him when he licked closer to your nipple before he gave it a sucking kiss. He trailed his lips over your breast bone to your other breast and gave you the same treatment there, your breaths starting to come in gasping little pants. Your bra clasped in the front - thank fuck for that - and he opened it, revealing your soft flesh. He cupped your breasts, the heavy weight of them silk against his calloused hands, before he traced down your body with his mouth and fingers to your hips. He took a second to appreciate just how fucking pretty your pussy looked in your black lace panties before he hooked his fingers around the top of them and tugged them down your body, casting them aside and crawling between your legs. 
He put a thigh over each shoulder and pressed a kiss to your clit and you took a deep, shuddering breath before you spoke, your voice sounding almost strangled. 
“You don’t have to do that,” you were practically squirming below him. 
“I know,” he ran his tongue slowly from your hole to your clit. “But I want to. Been wanting to, shame I haven’t yet, taste so fucking good…” 
You moaned and he smiled a little before dipping his tongue into your wet heat. He moaned too, couldn’t help it. He hadn’t been lying, your pussy tasted good, heady musk with a hint of sweetness to you. He clutched one of your thighs against his head with one hand and teased your clit with the other, making your hips rock into him and your back arch. 
“Sorry,” you panted, going still. “I’m… fuck, sorry…” 
“For what?” He pulled his mouth away from you just enough to look up your body and properly see you. “You think I don’t want your perfect fucking pussy coming all over my mouth? Think I don’t want you riding my fucking face? Want you come all over me, Beautiful, want you to do whatever it takes to make you come all over me.” 
He went back to eating at your pussy, devouring you as you moaned and arched below his touch, your sex getting wetter and wetter as his tongue worked you open. He added a finger to your tight, slick hole and he felt you start to contract around him, your breath picking up, your fingers clutching at your bedspread. He pressed harder against your clit, hooked his fingers into your inner wall, his tongue pushing deep as you came around him with a strangled cry. He smiled against you as he worked you through your orgasm, not easing up on you until you went limp below him, whimpering as you did. 
“You can’t seriously think I didn’t enjoy that,” he panted as he trailed his mouth back up your body, his lips still wet with you. You just laughed, breathless. 
He went to reach for the drawer where you kept the condoms but you grabbed his wrist. 
“Wait,” you said, breath still heavy. He frowned but obeyed, his fingers lacing with yours. He gently guided your hand with his to your breast, holding you gently. You moaned slightly and closed your eyes before you gave your head a small shake. “Sorry, trying to focus…” 
“Want me to stop?” He smirked. 
You glared at him. 
“No. But… I was thinking… I’m not… I haven’t been sleeping with anyone but you and I don’t know if you’re sleeping with anyone else…” 
“I’m not.” 
You smiled a little. 
“You’re the first person I’ve been with since I tested last and everything was clear,” your voice was hesitant. “And I’ve got an IUD…” 
“You asking me to fuck you bare?” He asked, his eyes searching yours. You bit your lip and nodded. “Fuck Beautiful…” 
“Assuming you don’t have anything I should know about,” you said, a little hesitant. “And if you’re OK with it…”
“More than fuckin’ OK with it,” he brushed your hair back with his free hand and held the crown of your head in his palm. “Love the thought of that, of bein’ that close to you.” 
He pulled his hand from yours and slid it between you to your dripping slit, making you gasp. He closed his eyes for a second, trying to focus on something aside from the thought of sinking into your body with nothing between you. 
“Want to feel you that way,” you said softly, reaching up and running your fingers through his hair. “Joel…” 
He kissed you then, sliding a finger into you and making your hips rock against him. He gathered your slick and brought it to his cock, coating himself in you. You already felt good - fucking exquisite - when he brought the head of him to your tight, grasping hole. 
Joel pushed inside you slowly, gently, easing you open as you arched into him and your hands splayed over his back. 
He licked into your mouth softly as he pressed into you, trying desperately to focus on something besides just how incredible it felt to be inside you bare. 
Because it was incredible. Beyond incredible. He hadn’t been inside someone without a condom in years, no relationships lasting long enough for him to trust someone enough to fool around without one. Knock up one woman by accident and you learn your lesson real damn quick. 
But you were different. You were you. It was safe to want you this way, have you this way. He could trust you, he could feel that. More than that, he wanted to feel you this way, feel you from inside, feel the very core of you as you took him into yourself, vulnerable and wanting. 
He sank into you and you were so fucking wet, so fucking soft, so fucking warm. He’d never felt anything as good as this, didn’t think there was something that could feel as good as this. But it made sense that he’d find it within you, perfect fucking sense that something so exquisite would be found inside of someone so fucking exquisite in every other way. Your laugh, your skin, your way of thinking, of course being inside you would be almost painfully incredible. 
“Fuck, Joel,” you panted as he bottomed out in you, his hips flush to yours. He could feel every detail of your muscles stretching around him, the way your body seemed to cradle his own. “Fuck you feel… you feel…” 
“I know baby,” he kissed you, holding himself inside you as he gave your channel a moment to adjust to the size of him. “Fuck, I know…” 
He kissed you again when he started moving in you and you moaned into his mouth, your hips rocking up to meet his own. 
Joel started slowly - he had to or he’d come far before he was ready to, you felt too damn good - savoring at how acutely he could feel every part of you as he thrust into you. 
But he gave in before too long, thrusting into you harder, faster, swallowing the delicious noises you made as you clung to him, your fingers pressing into his back, your legs entwined with his. He could feel you starting to tighten around him, your movements getting faster, sloppy. 
“Not going to last when you come,” he managed, pressing his mouth to your throat before continuing. “Where…” 
“Inside me,” you panted, desperate. “Please, Joel…” 
He nodded into your neck, fucking into you harder and faster and your fingers clung to him as you came, your back arching into him. He looped an arm below you, holding your body tightly to his own as his cock pressed deep inside you. 
“God, fuck, that’s right, come for me,” he said, inches away from coming himself, your walls pulsing around him harder and tighter than they ever had before. “C’mon Beautiful, doing so good, taking me so well…” 
He managed to hold out until your orgasm began to weaken and, with a tortured moan, filled you, pumping rope after rope of come into your desperate, aching core. Your hand flew to as close to his lower back as you could reach and you somehow pushed him deeper into you. He was already leaking out of you, spilling onto his balls and legs before he was even finished coming. 
He collapsed onto you, his head over your shoulder, your hands running in little trails up and down his back as you both panted for breath. The moment he had the energy, he lifted his head enough to kiss you and then rolled you so you were both on your sides, facing each other. He tucked a stray hair behind your ear. 
“Fuck that was incredible,” you smiled a little at him. 
He smiled a little back. 
“You’re stuck with me now,” he said. You laughed. “Can’t recover from sex that damn good, it’s impossible.” 
He held you like that for a long time, the two of you eventually disentangling from each other enough for you to fall asleep on his chest, Joel’s hand splayed wide across the soft skin of your back. 
He woke up before you in the morning, feeling more well rested than he remembered feeling anytime in the last decade, at least. He’d never slept over before and you’d never slept over at his place, always going your separate ways after sex. He didn’t think he could let that keep happening either. 
Joel gently extracted himself from you and you made a groggy little sound but he shushed you, kissing your temple and urging you back to sleep, giving you a pillow to wrap around. He went to your dresser and grabbed a t-shirt from a drawer you’d tossed him a shirt to wear home before. He looked at it and smiled a little, the shirt from a Halloween-themed 5K you’d done with Sarah in Seattle. He remembered her gushing to him about it. He pulled it on, grabbed his jeans and the keys to your place and his truck. 
You’d mentioned a coffee shop down the road, how you liked their skim lattes, a few times and he thought he found it. It was early enough on a Sunday - church still in session - that the place was pretty quiet. He pulled up a picture he had of you on his phone - a selfie you’d sent from the office when he’d asked to see you one afternoon when his job was being particularly shitty - and asked the barista if she knew you and what coffee you usually got. She did know you and smiled a little at Joel before making you an Irish cream latte. He got a cappuccino for himself and breakfast sandwiches before going back to your place and letting himself in. 
You were still in bed, asleep but not deeply. He set your coffee and sandwich on your side of the beg, kissing your forehead as he brushed your hair back. You smiled. 
“Thought you might want coffee,” he said quietly. 
“Mmmm, always want coffee,” you smiled and opened your eyes, looking him over. You smiled wider. “That shirt fits you a whole lot better than it fits me.” 
“Probably looks better on you though,” he smiled, climbing into bed next to you. 
“Did you really go to my favorite coffee place?” You gaped at him as you sat up. He shrugged. “Joel, I swear, you’re going to ruin me for all other men…” 
“Don’t mind that one bit,” he smiled. 
He’d only gotten a bite of his bagel sandwich in when he felt his phone vibrate against his leg. He frowned, pulling it out. Sarah was calling. His frown deepened. 
“I’m so sorry,” he began, showing you the screen. 
“Don’t be, of course pick up, it’s Sarah,” you said, picking up your coffee cup, your eyebrows knitted together. 
“Hey baby girl,” he said after he answered. “Everything OK? Never mind hearin’ from ya but it’s awful early out by you…” 
“Where are you right now?” She asked. 
He frowned. 
“Home,” he said, not thrilled about lying but… 
“No you’re not,” she said. 
He frowned deeper. 
“What d’you mean ‘no I’m not?’” 
“I mean,” he could hear the smile on her voice. “I’m in your living room and neither you nor your truck are here, what the heck Dad?” 
“You’re in Austin?” He looked at you and your eyes went wide. “What are you doin’ here!” 
“There was a cheap last minute flight deal so I figured why not surprise my favorite old man,” she said. “So where the heck are you! I need a Dad hug, it makes getting to the airport at like 4 a.m. worth it.” 
“Shit!” You whispered. Joel winced. 
“I’m on my way back home after runnin’ some errands,” he said quickly. “I’ll be there in just a few, I can’t believe you’re here baby girl! Missed you so much!” 
“I’m going to make coffee,” she said. “And then drink it all before you get here so you can’t have any. See you soon!” 
Your eyes were still wide when he hung up the phone. 
“Have you…” you began. He shook his head. “Yeah, I haven’t said anything to her, either…” 
“We can try and figure it out but I have to go,” he kissed you, deep and desperate, the only thing that could possibly pull him away from your bed right now coincidentally being the person who just showed up in his living room. “I’ll text you, I’m so sorry but…” 
“Go,” you kissed him again, a quick but soft kiss. “Go home, see Sarah, keep me posted?” 
He nodded, grabbing his coffee and his sandwich and going to the door before turning back to you. 
“I had…” 
“Joel, I swear to God if Sarah finds out about us because you were standing here too long I will never fuck you again,” you laughed. “Text me about it when you have a minute. And I had a great time, too.” 
He smiled. 
“OK. See you soon.” 
He half ran to his truck, jumping in the driver’s seat and flooring it back to his place. 
He totally forgot about the shirt. 
Next Chapter
A/N: OH NO NOT SARAH! Even though we love Sarah. But this will be a wrench in things. Wonder what will happen now???
I hope you all enjoyed a cameo by Feral!Joel because I love him.
Thank you so much for being here and for reading! Love you!!!
427 notes · View notes
liaarxse · 10 months
Text
Get off damn it!
Tumblr media
Headcanons
TR characters cuddling with you after a fight
Characters: The Kawata twins (separately), Matsuno Chifuyu, Manjiro Sano
Warnings: None, crack
A/n: This freeky AI bot is giving me way too many ideas.
Tumblr media
Souya Kawata
Let's get straight to the point, you know it, he knows it, y'all cuddling after a fight ASAP
Not even a fight, even if it was just a meeting
Y'all cuddling ok? Ok.
He's usually pretty riled up after a fight and has more energy
Tells you all the drama bitch
Literally get out your notepad now
Maybe he let a tear fall here and there, but that's about it
But oh
Ohhh
OHOHOHOHOOOO
God forbid he straight up cries like in that one manga chapter (I can't remember which one it was)
Pray
Even if you don't pray, pray
Even if you are a Satanist, pray
Even if you're a God or a Devil, pray
You and Nahoya both know the shit that's about to go lose
Just stay put and wait for him
He comes to your place as if in a matter of seconds, changing and throwing himself onto you, breaking down
Well, shit.
He's cursing them out, saying how he beat their ass and would do it again, while crying
How?
Idk
Don't ask me they ain't real
But show this boy some love. He deserves it. Caress his scalp, play with his hair, place tender kisses on his face, and just hold him for a bit longer
He'll return the favor as soon as possible.
Nahoya Kawata
Ah, fuck, not again
He gets into a fight every single day
And always comes to your place so you can fix him up
"Hey baby."
"Nahoya your face is literally deformed what the fuck."
Just fix him
Not because he deserves it but because he's annoying as shit and won't leave you alone
Once, he broke your window and crawed into your room at 4 in the morning to tend his wounds
He paid for your therapy sessions dw
Since he's 24/7 injured, he always smells like blood
Like, ew?
Once he came by after a nasty fight all injured and blooded up
You gagged
LMAOOOOO
"Fuck you."
"Sure."
🤡
He always throws his bloody ass on your new sheets, and you go BERSERK
You once hit him in the head cough Deja Vu cough with a broom because he ruined your sheets
He smirked at that comment
You kicked him outside
He crawled back in and trapped you in a hug
That lasted all night
"Nahoya let go I need to pee."
"Bitch hold it in."
He loves you, i swear
Matsuno Chifuyu
Blooded your sheets on accident
Don't be mad please
Here, pet Peke J
You mad?
You don't get to pet Peke J
Loser\j
In all honesty, he's reckless.
Every. Fucking. Time. He comes by the next day you're restocking on aid supplies.
Stg he better start paying up
Once called you in the middle of a fight with his nose bleeding and a few bruises on his face
"I'm coming over later, babe!"
"MATSUNO HOLY SHI—"
He hung up
Your ass went CRAZY before he came knocking on your door
He was injured
A lot
Really
Is he half dead?
Will he make it through the night?
Will—
Hey he brought Peke J!
Everything Is fine
He cleaned up before cuddling with you but still managed to dirty your sheets
"You're lucky my son is here."
"That's my son, pussy."
Y'all love Peke J more than your relationship/j
He changed your sheets and went back to cuddling you
If needed he'll buy new ones
Baby boy, baby 🫶
Manjiro Sano
Bfr, you woke up, and your boyfriend was sleeping right next to you, beaten up
You screamed
He screamed
You threw a book at him
He got a concussion
Great, more blood
"Damn it Manjiro I just bought these sheets!"
"Are you insane?"
Maybe lol
After leaving the room you still felt the smell of blood.
Looking down you saw your favourite pj smeared with droplets of blood from none other than MIKEY
He had cuddled you while you slept personally in blooded clothes
You chased him with a pan
Seven AM the usual morning line-up
Start on the chores and sweep till the floor's all cleEeeeeEN
Imagine Mikey as Rapunzel though
Them dark impulses gon kick in hard up inside that tower
Give him love too, please, #helptakemichiwiththesemessedupbastards
Tumblr media
521 notes · View notes
satans-helper · 1 month
Text
Eat You Up
Tumblr media
Pairing: Danny Wagner x (F) Reader x Sam Kiszka
Word Count: ~5k
Warnings: this is a threeway with HEAVY slash ft. fingering, food play (is that a term? Idk. It's whipped cream. Y'all know I'm not big on fetishes lol), oral sex, unprotected penetrative sex, facial, dirty talking. 18+ only <3
Thanks for the V-Day request, @brokebellsgvf ❤️💕 I spent zero time working yesterday and today. Instead, I wrote this LOL I really hope you enjoy!
---
Your heart buzzed with excitement when you opened the front door and stepped onto the beginning of a trail of red and pink rose petals. You bent down to pick one up, feeling the silky softness between your fingers, and smiled to yourself as you imagined what might lie at the end of the trail, undoubtedly in the bedroom–a bottle of champagne, perhaps? A box of chocolates? Or maybe even chocolate sauce and whipped cream, and maybe some strawberries too, since sugar and your boyfriend just went so well together regardless of it being Valentine’s Day or not. But Danny always knew how to make each holiday exceptional, especially Valentine’s Day–he loved every aspect of it, no matter how tacky or commercial, because it meant he had even more of a reason to dote on you, to show how much he adored your and how much he enamored you. 
Too bad he wasn’t home yet, you thought as you dropped your bag and hung up your coat, then walked down the length of the rose petal trail. It would be difficult to not break into whatever was waiting down the hall for you without him, but he’d be home soon enough and then you two had the entire night together, and it wouldn’t be a short one. 
But when you opened the bedroom door and flicked the light on, it wasn’t a pile of romantic gifts on the bed that you saw–it was Sam, spread out and lounging atop a big smattering of those rose petals, and he was chewing on a strawberry in nothing more than a pair of bright red boxers.
“Samuel!” you shouted, bringing a hand to your chest. Totally unexpected in every way, his sudden appearance had given you quite the fright. Sam having his own key to yours and Danny’s place sometimes proved to be a total disruption. “What are you doing here?”
“Waiting for you,” he answered, sitting up and crossing his legs. “And waiting for Daniel.” 
Since you’d been given a moment to catch your breath, you could see the bowl of strawberries next to him and the bottle of champagne, the box of chocolates and a can of whipped cream all on the floor–you’d guessed correctly about those. You just hadn’t guessed right about your boyfriend’s best friend being there too, because that thought had never entered your mind.
“What? Why?” you asked, remaining standing in the doorway, arms crossed over your chest. You loved Sam with all your heart, but Danny had your heart and soul, and you’d really been looking forward to Valentine’s Day with JUST your boyfriend. 
“He said he didn’t want you to have to spend one single minute of Valentine’s day alone,” Sam told you, then patted the empty space next to him. “Join me, Y/N. I’ve been waiting for fucking ever.”
“Sam, you know I get off work at five,” you replied, still motionless and still feeling bristly from this unexpected turn of events. All day, you’d been thinking about Danny, not his best friend.
“Ah, that’s right. I forgot.” Sam grinned, those Bambi eyes turning scandalous as he looked at you. “Well, between now and whenever Danny gets home, I could also get you off for real. Doesn’t that sound nice?”
You sighed with more irritation than was sincere, because a tingle was already between your legs at the thought of that and at the image of Sam before you, always so beautiful even when he was annoying and obscenely intrusive. It wouldn’t be cheating. You and Danny had an arrangement–both of you could fool around with Sam and only Sam whenever you wanted as long as the other knew about it and gave permission. It had never been an issue, primarily because the two of you had always involved Sam together, not separately. Sam proposing some one-on-one time with you was brand new. 
“Did Danny say that was okay? Really?”
Sam nodded fervently. “He said we can do anything and everything until he gets here. So what do ya say?” He gestured to the nightstand lamp that was glowing a soft, warm yellow light. “And turn the light off–you ruined the mood.” 
You considered all of that, lips pursing as you narrowed your eyes at him. You unlocked your phone and swiped to Danny’s number. “I’m gonna call him. Just to be safe,” you said, and you caught Sam rolling his eyes in response. 
“Hey, babe,” Danny said when he picked up, so casual–like he hadn’t orchestrated all of this. So had he really?
“Hello, my love. I have a quick question,” you said, eyeing Sam, who looked way too comfortable nearly naked and on your bed without Danny. “Did you really invite Sam over here?”
Danny laughed. “Yeah, I did. It was a surprise! I just didn’t want you to be alone. But I’ll be home soon.” His pitch dropped and his words slowed just a bit as he asked, “Are you guys having a good time?”
You were in shock all over again, but at least Sam hadn’t been sneaky about any of this. Well, so it seemed. You still had some questions: “So you’re okay with us…killing some time together? Just the two of us?”
Sam grinned in front of you, leaning back on his elbows against the mattress, while Danny said, “Sure. Just one thing–hands only.”
“Oh?” you chirped, glancing down at Sam’s big yet graceful and lithe hands spread out over the comforter. 
“Kissing is also allowed,” Danny told you. Even though he was talking about you and Sam, his voice had returned to being deep and seductive, making that tingle between your legs return. “But not down there. You know? Not until I come home, anyway.”
Before you could reply, Sam chimed in with, “Ask him if we can drink the champagne.”
“I heard that. Tell him no,” Danny answered. “And don’t tell him about the other bottle in the fridge. All good, princess?”
“Yes, all good. This was all just so surprising,” you admitted. “How much longer ‘til you’re home?”
“Probably another hour. I’ll text you when I leave but I, personally, won’t be surprised if you don’t check your phone.” Danny let out a soft chuckle before he added, “Have fun. Just not too much fun.”
“Okay. Love you,” you said, only hanging up after Danny said it right back. Suddenly you were a bundle of nerves with this new venture, and you wished you could crack into the champagne without Sam hogging it for himself. Instead, you reminded yourself that this was just Sam, one of your best friends, Danny’s own best friend, and someone you’d already kissed and touched more than enough times to be comfortable with doing all that again.
“Danny said to save the champagne,” you said as you flipped the ceiling light off. Then you were stepping forward; Sam was watching, eyebrows slightly raised. “He also said hands only.”
Sam tsked and rolled his eyes again. “Oh, come on.” 
You were directly in front of him now; you placed your hands on his bare shoulders. “Those are the rules, Sammy, and we’re gonna follow ‘em.”
Sam’s head turned, his eyes landing on your right hand on his shoulder; when he looked back up at you, dark eyes wide with what you surmised as his own version of surprise, his visage of smugness totally fell away. That was all it took for your nerves to cool off, and it didn’t take more than a few moments until you were also just in your undergarments, the two of you lying on the bed with your hands all over one another. Things always moved quickly when Sam was around.
“No special V-day lingerie?” he asked as he ran one finger down your bra strap. He was on top, straddling you, and his apparent erection was tenting his boxers and pressing right into your thigh. 
“I was going to put something on,” you said. “But just for my boyfriend.” It was true–you had a matching set of red and pink lace tucked away in the dresser. Instead, you were now still in basic black, though you knew that it was nothing for Sam to complain about. He was lucky to see you in anything–or nothing–at all, especially with Danny being absent. 
“I’m your boyfriend right now,” Sam replied, slick and easy, and you laughed and shook your head. He chuckled and brought his hands lower to squeeze your breasts, making your heartbeat speed up. “What do you think he’s gonna wear for you? Do you think he’s got some sexy briefs on right now or something?”
You looked up behind yourself, thinking about it for a moment, imagining what Danny truly might be wearing beneath his innocent blue jeans. “Maybe. He’s clearly full of surprises. Besides, he might want to top what he wore for me last year.”
Sam wiggled on top of you a little bit. “What’d he wear last year?”
You could still see it so clearly in your mind. “A purple crushed velvet g-string.”
Sam’s jaw dropped. “He did not.”
You laughed and ran your hands up and down Sam’s arms. “He did! It was made for men, but it still barely covered his junk. I loved it. It was also totally unexpected.”
Sam hummed in thought before he said, “Yeah. Danny does have a really big cock.”
It’d been a while since you’d heard Sam say that word, and it had the same effect on you as it always did–sweeping arousal that made you blush furiously. You could feel the flush spreading up your chest to your neck and face, and Sam, of course, took note. He bent down, cupping your face in his hands, and pressed a long, soft kiss to your lips. 
Although it had taken only seconds for Sam to help you strip down to your bra and panties and climb on top of you, his kisses remained slow and lingering–also surprising. It was as if he was a little nervous too, though he was skilled at playing it off and masquerading as confident, even cocky. Instead of the rushed, over-eager gnashing of teeth and tongue you’d imagined, he was gentle and considering with each brush of his lips and small swipe of his tongue; his hands were the same along your body, with those longer fingers dancing over your skin, his palms skating gracefully over the the planes and curves of your muscles and flesh. 
You reciprocated, touching him wherever you could. Sam’s shoulders were slighter than Danny’s and his back was narrower and, unencumbered by anyone else, you were able to touch him completely freely. His skin was satiny and warm, inviting beneath your fingers, which slipped lower and lower, traveling down his waist, over his belly, then finally to linger at the elastic waistband of his boxers.
“Should I take them off?” Sam asked, his lips pressed against your chin while the kisses were paused. 
“I think,” you said as you indeed thought about it, quickly coming to a conclusion while Sam ground against you. “We should leave what we have on, on. Let Danny unwrap us both when he gets home. It’s the least we can do.”
Sam gave a huff of disapproval, but your hand wrapping around his cock cut the noise short. He sighed with what sounded like relief instead and nuzzled his face into your neck, his breath warm against your ear as he said, “Fair enough. A few scraps of fabric have never truly impeded me.” 
“You hate clothes,” you said with a small laugh. You caressed Sam’s upper back with one hand while the other still managed to stroke him down below, the weight and structure of his dick still very obvious in your hand despite the layer of cotton acting as a barrier. 
“Yeah, but I like you enough to respect your wishes.” Sam hummed and humped into your hand as his nose brushed against the side of your neck. “This feels good, but you sliding your hand down there might feel better.”
To spare him from chafing and ruining the whole night, you obliged and, when you did, Sam reciprocated by slipping his fingers beneath the top of your panties. Though the contact was expected, your breath still hitched at the sensation, then a quiet moan slipped out when Sam’s middle finger slid right over your clit. 
It was a little funny, or that was the best word you could come up with in your Sam-filled haze, that just as you were fully relaxing into everything, Sam said, “This is kinda weird without him, isn’t it?” You didn’t have time to reply before he deliberately circled your clit and went on: “If Danny was here now, what do you think he’d be doing?”
It didn’t take long to conjure the image in your head which you relayed to Sam: “I’d have my head in his lap…and he’d be leaning over me to kiss you.”
Sam popped up, looking into your eyes now with rejuvenated excitement. “You think so?” He glanced up while his fingers slid down, spreading through your warmth and wetness. “Yeah, I could see that.
Your groin tightened as Sam, seemingly unknowingly, teased you, still looking up as though he were still musing to himself. “Do you like kissing Danny?” you asked, already knowing the answer. Sam never did anything he didn’t want to do, and he had kissed Danny a lot. You were pretty sure the two of them had kissed long before you and Danny had kissed. 
Sam’s eyes met yours, and a tiny smile just barely curled one side of his mouth. “Fuck yeah, I do.” He dove back down to plant a kiss on your mouth–this one was searing, stealing your breath away, and you didn’t doubt the sudden surge of passion was inspired by him just thinking about kissing your boyfriend again. Soon, that would be reality for both of you.
As you fisted Sam’s cock beneath his boxers and the kisses carried on, a dribble of precum helped the slide and you imagined Danny behind him, holding him and kissing his neck. You moaned softly against Sam’s mouth as your imagination kept constructing those pictures behind your closed eyes, and as two of Sam’s fingers slid inside you to curl and pump slowly. 
The slightly distant sound of the front door opening and closing made you both pause. You turned your cheek, breaking your swollen, tender lips away from Sam’s, and Sam also turned his head to listen. When Danny’s gentle footsteps sounded over the wooden floorboards, he looked back down at you with a broad smile, white teeth gleaming. He winked before he rolled off you and laid on his back, tucking his arms behind his head and staring at the open doorway. 
You stood up, legs slightly shaky, and met Danny just before he could step inside the room. He smiled even bigger than Sam had, eyes brightening as soon as he looked at you, and scooped you into a tight hug with his face pressed into your hair.
“Happy Valentine’s day,” you said against his shoulder. One of Danny’s hands trailed down your waist to your ass, giving it a squeeze, and you sighed. You leaned back and reached to touch his face, guiding it to yours, and the kiss your boyfriend gave you felt like the only gift you really needed. Everything else was a bonus.
Danny pulled back, that one hand still on your ass while the other caressed your hair and the nape of your neck. “Happy Valentine’s day, babe. What have I been missing?”
“We’ve been thinking about you, big man,” Sam announced from the bed, and Danny peered past you to look at him. You pivoted to lean against Danny’s side and look back at his best friend. 
Danny laughed, but you caught him also blatantly raking his eyes up and down Sam’s long, nearly-naked form, then your own. “Red boxers, Sam–so festive.”
Sam held his hands up over his head. “You said hands only, so I kept them on.” 
“Appreciate it,” Danny said, hooking his arm around your waist and holding you close, his eyes still fixed on Sam.
“We have to get your clothes off,” you declared, revved up by just the unwavering and smoldering eye contact those two boys were sharing. You tugged at the hem of Danny’s sweater, lifting it up past his stomach, then Sam was shifting in your peripheral vision. A second later he was standing there next to you, unbuckling Danny’s belt as you got the sweater completely up and over his head. 
Once Danny’s upper body was clothing-free and his jeans were being yanked down by Sam, he grabbed a handful of Sam’s hair and pulled him up. You watched, thighs pressing together with an ache, as Danny enraptured his mouth–he held the side of Sam’s sharp, pretty face while their lips moved together and a slip of their tongues interrupted, and Sam’s hands gripped Danny’s hips tight, his fingers digging into his lower back. 
You and Sam ended up both swarming Danny with hands and mouths; Danny had to cajole the two of you to the bed and he ended up on his back with you on one side, Sam on the other. Both the boys’ boxers were discarded, then Danny’s hands were back on you, tearing your panties away and unhooking your bra. 
“I waited all day for this,” Danny said, cupping the back of your head and bringing you closer for a sweet kiss that made you melt against him. 
“Me fucking too,” you heard Sam say, then you glanced toward him, watching him latch his mouth to Danny’s neck. His hand roamed down Danny’s body to grab his cock and Danny gasped while he threw his spare arm out to clasp Sam’s shoulders. 
“I still can’t believe you guys planned this without me,” you said, sliding down the bed on your knees. You pulled one of Danny’s legs to the side to kneel between them, giving Sam another minute of stroking your boyfriend’s cock before you knocked him away and took it over for yourself. 
“We both felt pretty confident you’d be into it,” Danny explained, then exhaled deeply. He was idly running his fingers over Sam’s shoulder while he watched you jerk him off, then his thighs quivered around you when you sent a trail of saliva dripping down over the head of his cock. “Oh fuck,” Danny said softly, transfixed on you for another moment until he looked at Sam, Danny’s dark eyelashes fluttering while Sam stared right back at him and licked his lips. Sam’s hands found Danny’s chest, fingers toying with his nipples while he leaned forward and stole your boyfriend away into a sequence of heated kisses that made that ache in your belly intensify.
You just couldn’t take much more. It’d been a while since the three of you had gotten together like this, and you hadn’t clearly remembered how viscerally turned on and bewitched just watching those two made you. Their kisses were fluid and full of passion, so much history and love between them that, every once in a while, got the most profound physical outlet and expression–how could you be even slightly annoyed at Sam’s interruption of Valentine’s Day when what you were witnessing was so beautiful?
A few more strokes, then you were hiking yourself over Danny’s hips and sinking down onto his spit-slick cock. Neither he nor Sam expected it–Danny groaned, peeling himself away from Sam’s flurry of kisses, and both of them were looking at you now. You had to glance away for a second, biting your lip as Danny’s impressive size stretched you out and instantly hit all the little sensitive spots–the extension of your tender pussy lips, the slight brush of his shaft against your clit, the jab of the head of his cock against your g-spot when you leaned forward. Everything sent shudders and tingles up your spine.
You closed your eyes and breathed deeply, hands planted firmly on Danny’s chest, then you were whisked away by his hands on your waist and his mouth on your cheek. Soft kisses spread over your face to your mouth, then everything was interrupted by a sharp grunt.
“And you think I move fast!” Sam remarked with a hand in Danny’s hair, tugging it hard enough to make your boyfriend wince and grunt again.
Danny’s hands flailed upwards to cease Sam’s torment. “Jeez, Sam. Chill with that. Tell me what you want.”
Sam looked down at him with a grin. “The whipped cream.” Before either you or Danny could reply, Sam hopped off the bed, dick swinging, and retrieved the can of it, nearly forgotten, from the foot of the bed. 
Danny’s eyes found yours, his hands gentle on your waist. “What do you think he’s gonna do with that?”
“Eat you up, apparently,” you replied, because Sam was working fast too. He shook the can and uncapped it, then sprayed a line of foamy, white cream up Danny’s sternum and neck.
“That’s right,” Sam agreed, bending down to drag the tip of his tongue through just a little bit of it over Danny’s chest. Then he straightened and pulled you into a kiss, knocking you forward more; you gasped sharply at the pressure of Danny’s cock inside you, then Sam said, “And you are too, right?” 
Well, how could you not? Danny had clearly thought about using that whipped cream for more than just strawberries too, and though it was strange, the perfect white cream that was already starting to melt over his golden skin and through his dark chest hair did make him look even more delectable. 
You bent down too, licking up his sternum, getting him clean, then licked up the streak of whipped cream from the warm column of his neck. You could feel one of Sam’s hands in your hair while Danny’s hands moved down to squeeze your ass again; when you were sliding your tongue up the underside of Danny’s chin, you felt him pulled to the side. Sam was the culprit again–his other hand was caught in Danny’s curls, tugging him closer, and then his hand in your hair was gone to wrap around his own cock instead.
“Oh my god,” you said, transfixed as Sam squirted some whipped cream onto the head of his cock and Danny wasted no time. He swapped one of his hands for Sam’s ass too, urging him forward while he stuck his tongue out; he slid it around Sam’s sweetened cock, slurping the whipped cream up, then Sam pushed forward, sliding himself deeper into Danny’s mouth. 
Sam’s head tilted back, his lips parted in ecstasy, eyes closed and cheeks flushed. “Fuck yeah, Danny. Show her how much you love sucking my dick.” You trembled on top of Danny, feeling paralyzed and so tight with red-hot arousal. Your own mouth fell open in endless surprise when Sam, dropping his head forward, hair hanging in his face, went on with, “Fuck up into Y/N while you suck me off, okay, beautiful?”
Danny could only let out a stifled moan in response. You were stuck on studying both of their faces–Sam’s plush, pink lips still parted as he gazed down at Danny, his dark eyes even darker with stormy arousal. Danny’s long lashes were pressed beneath his eyes, his strong brows knitted slightly with his effort, his cheeks hollowed. Beneath your hands, you could see his chest was flushed and still a little shiny with leftover spit and remnants of that whipped cream, then you saw his ribs press against his skin when his hips shoved up, taking Sam’s request seriously. He started to fuck up into you and a moan tore out of your chest, and one hand flung out to grab Sam’s arm.
Sam twisted his upper body to meet you, his long fingers finding your cheek, stroking your own heated skin, then tangling in your hair. You made him taste the whipped cream on your lips and tongue and swallow your shallow moans as Danny kept thrusting upward, apparently unencumbered by the dick in his mouth. His hand on your ass found your clit, his thumb brushing over it while his fingers splayed over your belly, and Sam began to moan more freely too while he was, undoubtedly, brought closer and closer to the pinnacle of his pleasure.
Suddenly Sam hissed and shook himself away from you. His head fell back again and his entire body was shuddering while he tugged on your hair and tugged on Danny’s with the other; you saw Danny’s eyes open and look up at him. That shared, prolific stare and Danny’s thumb circling your clit with his hard cock deep inside you, repeatedly jutting against your walls, had you mentally scrambled and physically in shambles. 
Danny popped off Sam’s dick to say, “Oh man. You two are gonna come at the same time, aren’t you?” and that expert prediction was timed perfectly with your shuddering orgasm, your pussy squeezing tight around Danny, and Sam’s very vocalized one to match. As Danny jerked him off and gave little licks to the tip of his cock, Sam huffed and groaned, whimpered and whined, and as the aftershocks of your own orgasm were running through you, another, wilder shock shot through as Sam came all over Danny’s face and into his mouth.
Everything seemed beyond your control, really–Sam and Danny were such an enchanting duo that you were lost, wrapped up in them, uninhibited and free to feel as much as you wanted. And there was a lot to feel, and a lot to give, and one thing you thought Danny deserved was to feel just a little less messy. Though he really did look beautiful like that, Sam’s cum painted over his cheekbone and jaw, a dribble caught on his bottom lip, so you took in the image for another moment before you lowered yourself and licked all of it away.
“Wow, Sammy,” you said, wiping your mouth with the back of your hand. You wanted to give more, to ride Danny now and make HIM come, but your whole body felt like jelly. “You taste better than I remember.”
“Clean living,” Sam said breathlessly, his eyes still closed, staying closed as he collapsed back onto the bed next to Danny in a heap. He seemed to forego that clean living for now, because he opened his eyes and reached for the whipped cream to uncap it and spray a heaping glob of it into his mouth. He turned and blinked slowly at Danny as he swallowed, then said, “Why didn’t you finish?”
“I was close,” Danny said. You were going to offer to get him there as you were, still clenching around his cock and steady over his hips, but he rolled you over instead. He started to move his hips again, giving shallow but dense thrusts into you; he whipped his head to the side to look at Sam and added, “You shooting your load all over my face distracted me.”
Sam snorted and crawled over to meet the two of you, his hair hanging above your face, his throat bobbing slightly as he tilted his chin up and replied with, “You loved it, Daniel.” Then he peered down at you and touched your forehead, petting your hair back, as you caressed Danny’s biceps and hooked your legs around his hips. “But I won’t be insulted when you love coming inside Y/N even more.”
Danny chuckled, then he gritted out, “God–fuck!” You chuckled too, gazing up at him, who was only blatantly blasphemous while in bed. As his own warm slick filled you up, you pulled him down and let him pant in your ear as you kissed and nibbled on his neck, then down to his shoulder, letting his thrusts die down into tiny rocking motions. 
You wished you could see what Sam saw too, though–how Danny’s traps locked up for a second, how his shoulders squared before slumping, how his thighs and ass tightened just as his cock and balls swelled before softening. But what you actually saw was good as well, even more so when Danny lifted himself up and smiled at you–that perfect, charming, sweet-as-sugar smile was the cherry on top. 
Or maybe the strawberry, which Sam was eating another one of, coming back to life in full lines, shapes and color once Danny moved off you and took you in his arms. Sam met you two against the headboard, leaning on your right side as Danny leaned on your left, and topped a strawberry with whipped cream before he extended his hand to feed it to you. You chewed and relaxed between your boys; Sam prepared another strawberry and passed it off to Danny.
“So can we open that champagne now?” Sam asked, resting his head on your shoulder. “Or are you guys gonna kick me out now for your own little love fest?”
You exchanged a glance with Danny, who then leaned forward and said to Sam, “I mean, you’re already here. You could stick around for a while longer.”
“And yes, we can open the champagne,” you added, to which Sam gave a victorious smile.
“Excellent,” he said with a contented sigh. A moment of bizarrely comfortable silence passed between you three unorthodox, codependent, brazen and deeply adoring people before he asked, “Does this mean I can see you in that lingerie?”
---
Tagging: @mackalah @brokebellsgvf @sparrowofrhiannon @starbuggie @lightsofthe-living-gvf @sanguinebats @gvfrry @mindastreamofcolours @clairesjointshurt @bizzielisteningtogreta
If you’d like to be tagged in any of my fics, you can go here or DM me :)
118 notes · View notes